Tag Archives: Below Deck Sailing Yacht

July 18, 2023 – Leo Explains Why Squids Are Cool, Reunion’s End On Deck, Rebooting New York & Mandela

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Oliva sees Ned, and says, hello… you. Welcome. Brook seconds that welcome, and says it’s good to see him. Ned says, Chase persuaded him that it would be a good idea to pay a visit, and Brook says, Chase made this happen? She thanks him, and Chase says he was just trying to help out. Cody steps up with his hand out, and says, they haven’t met yet. He’s Cody. He works with the horses in the stables. Ned says, it’s nice to meet him. Of course (🍷) this estate would have horse stables. Olivia says, this is his home, but Ned says, no. Living in a mansion like this is definitely not his style. Brook asks if this is just a drive-by and he’s not staying, and Ned says, no, he’s not. Olivia says, if that’s the case, then just turn around and leave right now.

Tracy asks what Gregory wants, and he says he’d like to have a few words with her about how she meddled in Chase’s life. She says she has less than zero interest in a lecture from him, and he says, then it’s a damn good thing he’s no longer teaching. She asks if he retired, and he says, something like that. He’s now on the editorial board of The Invader. She says she sees. Now he can tell even more people what to think. Save his breath. She’s not apologizing for helping her granddaughter. He asks her to please stop talking for five seconds, so he can say thank you.

Sam opens the door to Alexis, who asks if Kristina is here. Sam says, hello to her too. No, Kristina’s not here. Why? Does she want to find Kristina? Alexis says she wants to find her all right. She’s just not sure what she’d do if she did. That’s why she came here. She needs Sam to help her resist temptation. Help.

Dante asks Anna, what’s their next move? He wants her to be as safe as possible while they lure out whoever’s trying to kill her. Anna says she’s arranged for townhouse security to make a significant upgrade. Not that she thinks it’s likely someone’s going to attack her in her home, because it’s so specific to her. Whereas if someone is trying to assassinate her at a public pool, that leaves a lot of questions like, was she the target? Was it Sonny? Was it someone else? If they try to kill her in her own home, she was obviously 100% the target. He says, right, but he likes the idea of heightened security here, because you can never be too careful. She says she completely disagrees. The point is for them to make the enemy believe they can get to her, so that’s what she intends to do. The doorbell rings, and she answers. It’s Mac, who asks if she’s heard from Felicia.

Felicia looks in the file, and says, jackpot. A security guard says, freeze. Put her hands where he can see them. She turns around to see the guard with his gun on her, along with Jack and Lucy, who’s wearing handcuffs. She waves to Felicia. Jack says he’ll take his file back, and removes it from Felicia’s hands. Lucy says she’s so very sorry, but there’s no need for handcuffs. She thinks they can work this out together. Jack looks at the file and says, the Maquillage. Felicia says, Lucy couldn’t find a way to keep him occupied for five whole minutes? and Lucy says, they drank a whole bottle of wine. She was stalling. What was Felicia doing? Lying down and taking a nap? Jack wants to know what they’re both doing here in his office trying to steal his confidential client file, and Felicia says she wasn’t trying to steal it; she was just trying to read it. Jack asks if the guard has another pair of handcuffs. He wants Felicia arrested for breaking and entering, and Lucy committed straight up fraud.

Sam tells Alexis, Kristina wanted to be a surrogate for Molly and TJ’s baby. Talk about bad timing. Alexis says, unfortunately, Molly didn’t stick around long enough for Kristina to tell her that she thought it was bad timing. Sam asks if she explained that to Molly, but Alexis says, it wasn’t a good time. Molly and TJ had been up all night because Curtis was in surgery. Sam says, at least they know he’s out of surgery safely, and Alexis says, right, so she’s just going to sit here next to Sam and let Molly and Kristina work this out on their own. Sam looks at her phone and says, she has no text messages from either of them. Molly’s text messages have been silenced. Alexis says, because she doesn’t want to hear from anybody. This isn’t exactly staying out of it. Sam says, Alexis is staying out of it. She’s low-key offering support here. She texts Kristina: R u ok? She says, Kristina is replying.

Walking into the living room, Ned says he didn’t want to come here in the first place. Chase talked him into it. So if he’s not welcome here, he doesn’t see any reason why he should stay. Brook says, they do want him here, but Olivia says, not if he’s just going to turn around and walk out again. He can’t keep dropping in and out of Leo’s life; it’s too confusing. Chase says, Brook texted him, and said Leo got hurt riding Comet. That’s why he and Eddie are here. Ned says, that’s right. How’s the kid doing? Olivia says, his leg will heal just fine, but he’s confused, and Eddie just showing up like this is going to make things worse. Ned says, then they agree, he should leave. He only came because Chase convinced him that he might be able to help this kid understand the situation better. Olivia says she doesn’t see how that’s possible when she doesn’t even understand it herself, and Cody asks if he can have a word with her for a minute. They step outside, and Brook asks Ned to stay and talk to her; just for a few minutes, she swears. He says, sure, he can do that, and she says she’s really glad Chase convinced him to stop by. She knows Olivia is really glad too. She just needs a few minutes to figure that out. She pours a drink, and Ned says he’s not so sure about that, but she seems charming enough, so he won’t go just yet. She hands him the drink and thanks him, and he says, unless that woman, Tracy, who says she’s his mother, comes around. Then forget it. She is really, really intense, so if she comes around, he’s out of here. Brook asks where she is, and Ned says, she’s probably harassing some other person in Rice Plaza.

Tracy says, Gregory wants to thank her for meddling in his son’s life? and he says, yes. He’s grateful for what she did, regardless of her motives. Chase would never be happy if he didn’t get his badge back. Being a detective is Chase’s calling, so he’s glad she did whatever she did to convince the CCRB to give him a second hearing. He’s confident Chase got his badge back on his own merits, but without Tracy’s help, he may not have had that chance. She says, but Chase is upset that she interfered, and he says, because Chase believes in following the rules; he’s always been like that. She says, if he’s such a rule follower, what is he doing with Brook? Their family motto is basically, we’re Quartermaines and rules don’t apply. He says, that may be the case, but he thinks Chase has finally found the woman he’s willing to bend the rules for.

Mac asks what Dante is doing at Anna’s, and Dante says he just stopped by to ask Anna a few more questions about the shooting at the pool. Anna says she hasn’t seen Felicia. Is something wrong? Mac says, she’s on a case, and Anna says she didn’t know Felicia was a P.I. again. Mac says, it caught him by surprise too. She didn’t tell him who her client was, but it has something to do with Martin Grey. Anna says, and Lucy’s out of town too. She guesses that means something. Dante says he’s guessing, nothing good.

Felicia says she thinks if they just stop and take a deep breath, they can find a way to deal with this, and Lucy says she barely knows this woman. Jack says, she told him that Felicia was her sister, and Lucy tells him, what can she say? They’re just not that close. Jack says, Lucy wanted to drag dinner out so blondie here could crack his safe. And when he got suspicious and wanted to leave, she assaulted him. She says she did no such thing, and he says, she tried to push him down a flight of stairs. She says she wouldn’t do that; you, sir, you tripped. He tells the guard, then she stole his car keys from the valet, and she says, because he had a lot more to drink than she did. She was trying to save him from a DUI. He says, they both had wine to drink. Who’s she kidding? She says, he had a lot more than she did, and if the guard doesn’t believe her, give him one of those things… Jack says, breathalyzer. Why is he attracted to these fiery women? He tells the guard, if you please, and the guard puts handcuffs on Felicia.

In the hallway, Jack suggests the guard call for back-up. These two are either going to divide and conquer, or… In the office, Felicia asks how Jack got on to Lucy, and Lucy says, that is not important right at this moment. What’s important is for them to get out of here. She tells the guard, hey, Mr. Policeman Guy. This is the wife of the Police Commissioner of Port Charles. Felicia says, no, but Lucy says, yes, so he can kind of take it easy on them as perhaps a professional courtesy. Felicia tells her not to drag Mac into this, and Jack tells Lucy not to be mad at Ray. He’s just doing his job. Lucy asks if they don’t get one phone call each, and Ray says, they do. Lucy tells Felicia that she knows exactly who they’re going to call.

Alexis asks, what’s TL mean? and Sam says, it’s code for talk later. Alexis says she misses actual words, and Sam says, her too. Does she really think Molly’s that upset that Kristina offered to be their surrogate? Alexis says she thinks Molly is just plain upset. She doesn’t know how much of it is about Kristina, and how much of it is about the fact she has fertility issues. Sam says she was afraid Kristina’s offer would cause friction, and Alexis says, at least everything is out in the open now. She’s going to do everything she can to make sure they work this out. Dante comes in, and says, sorry if he’s interrupting anything. Alexis says, not at all. It’s a nice night. She’s going for a walk. Sam thanks her for coming by, and Alexis says, TL, and leaves. Dante asks how Sam’s day was, and she says, very busy. He says, interesting case? and she says, about that. She thinks it’s time she filled him in on what she’s been doing.

Anna gives Mac a drink and asks where Felicia went. He says he doesn’t know. All he knows is, she took a short flight. She asks, when was the last time he heard from her, and he says, she texted to say she arrived safely early this morning, but nothing since then. Anna says, that’s not long, but he says he can’t shake the feeling she’s in trouble if she’s with Lucy. Anna says she knows, when her phone rings. She shows Mac, and he says, thank God. Anna tells Felicia that she’s here with Mac. They were just talking about her. Felicia says, she’s with Mac? and Anna says she’s going to put Felicia on speaker. Mac says he was starting to worry about her, and Felicia says, surprise. He asks if something’s wrong, but she says, there’s nothing wrong. She just remembered she’s supposed to have drinks with Anna tonight. Lucy says, tell her, and Anna says she’s sorry. She doesn’t remember them having plans. Felicia says she must have gotten her days mixed up. Sorry to bother her. Lucy grabs the phone and says, it’s her. Could Anna please call her friend Jackson Montgomery and tell him not to arrest them? Anna says, who’s going to arrest them? and Mac says he knew it.

Cody says he thought Olivia wanted Ned here, and she says, yes. She wanted Ned here, not Eddie. Leo cannot deal with his father not even knowing who he is. Cody says, nobody wants to see Leo getting more upset, but maybe instead of kicking Eddie out, take this opportunity to talk to him. Make plans to see each other outside of the main Q house. Clearly Eddie showed up today because he cares about Leo’s injury. He may not know he’s Leo’s dad, but it’s still a good sign, right? She says, maybe. She doesn’t know. She wanted Ned here because she thought that maybe being around things that were familiar, it would jog a memory or something. She still thinks it’s a good plan, but she has to put Leo first. Brook is a grown woman, and it still hurts her that her father doesn’t seem to know who she is. Leo is just a little kid. If they can’t handle this, how the hell can he? Cody says, maybe Eddie can take his room above the stables. That way, he’s still on the grounds, but it will be easier to keep him and Leo separate. She asks if Cody would take a guest room in the house, and Eddie would stay in his room, and Cody says, sure. Or he’ll just bunk with Dante and Sam. They’ll figure something out. She tells him that he’s a good man, and hugs him.

Brook says, that’s kind of funny. Ned was challenged by another busker? Ned says he would have won too. People want to hear classic rock. They don’t want to hear grunge. But Tracy stormed in before they could have a sing-off. Leo runs in, and says, dad’s home.

Dante wonders why he gets the feeling Sam’s going to tell him something he’s not going to like, and she says, because he’s probably not. She knows Cody was his camp buddy, and they had a really strong bond. She was pretty worried about him after he got arrested for supposedly stealing Gladys’s bracelet at the Nurses Ball. Dante says he was worried about him too, but the charges were dropped, so he’s in the clear. She says she’s not so sure about that. Before the charges were dropped, she and Spinelli tried to prove Gladys wasn’t a victim. According to Cody, she tried to set him up for another crime. He asks if she and Spinelli were the ones who found the waiter who got Cody exonerated, but she says, no, but she’s pretty sure she knows who did it, and it’s shady times a thousand. He says, who? and she flips over a photo of Cody and Selina talking, and says, Selina Wu.

Anna says, Jackson Montgomery. She never thought she’d hear his voice again. He says, him neither, but it’s a very pleasant surprise. He did tell Lucy that he knew her, but in no way suggested they had a personal or professional relationship. Anna says, there you have it. Lucy doesn’t really pay attention to the finer details. She’s more of a big picture girl. He says, so he found out, but what’s going on with her? He knows she runs a successful cosmetics company, so what is she doing running a scam on him? And is Felicia Scorpio really the wife of the Police Commissioner? Anna says, that last part is true, and she does work as a P.I. He says, that explains that; what’s Lucy’s excuse? Anna asks if he minds telling her the middle part again, and he says, Lucy came in, claiming she was recently widowed, and Felicia was her sister. Talking to Lucy, Mac says, she said they were sisters? and Lucy says, yeah. Felicia said they were sisters, and even said their last name was Martin. Then hummingbird cake got mentioned, and it sort of blew her cover. The restaurant they went to happened to serve hummingbird cake – which is really odd, because most restaurants don’t – and Jack said he didn’t like hummingbird cake, which made her really mad – Mac’s face looks blank as he tries to follow – because it’s Martin’s favorite food. She said he would like hummingbird cake if he ever had the proper recipe, but apparently, he’d had hummingbird cake because he knew Martin’s family’s recipe.

Jack tells Anna, believe it or not, one of his most contentious divorce cases involved a recipe for hummingbird cake. The wife was his client. She was threatening to divulge the recipe to Little Debbie’s for mass production. Anna says she bets the husband in that case was Martin Grey, and he didn’t like that idea. Jack says, he’ll put it to her this way, the husband hated it so much, he knew he could get his client sole custody of the couple’s beach house in Miami if he could just get the wife to sign an NDA, and never divulge the recipe.

Lucy tells Mac, Martin’s mother guards that hummingbird cake recipe like it was gold in Fort Knox, and he says, let him guess. Once Jack connected Lucy to Martin, it was all over. Lucy and Felicia nod like Mac can see them.

Gregory says he’s sorry Tracy couldn’t get through to her son earlier, and she says, wow. He does always eavesdrop on private conversations. He says he couldn’t help but hear it. they were both speaking very loudly. She says, not loud enough to get through to her son, and he says, she certainly did all she could. She says, and she should do what? Just give up? Gee, her son doesn’t remember his family. Maybe he will someday. What’s for dinner? He says, she really makes conversations hard because that’s not at all what he meant. She says, Quartermaines don’t give up. He might stand there idly by and watch his son face plant again and again like he’s some Larry, Curly, or Moe, but she’s not like him. If he wants to abandon his son, go right ahead. She’s not going to abandon hers. Gregory says, and as usual, she doesn’t know what the hell she’s talking about.

Ned asks how Leo’s leg is, and Leo says, it hurts, but only when he runs. Olivia tells him that she never thought she’d say this, but then stop running. Why doesn’t he go up to his bedroom? Leo asks Ned, which is cooler, an octopus or a squid? and Ned tells Leo that he guesses he’d say an octopus, but Leo says, that’s not right. His dad would know the answer. He’s really not Leo’s dad, is he? Ned says, no, he’s not, and Leo says, then who is he?

Dante wonders why Cody is with Selina, and Sam says she doesn’t know, but does he know the PCPD has been running surveillance at The Savoy? He says he knows; how does she know? She says she ran into Mac earlier, and Mac knows about Selina’s illegal high stakes poker game in the back room. He says, that explains it then. If there’s a poker game, Cody’s going to sniff it out. That’s what happened to him last June when he got beat up. He was going to take the bus out of town, and missed his bus because of a poker game. She asks if he thinks it was Selina’s, and he says, Cody didn’t tell him whose it was, but could very well have been Selina’s game. She says she told him this was shady. She thinks it’s highly likely it was Selina’s guys who beat up Cody when he first came to town. So it’s troubling to think Cody is more connected to her now. Dante wonders what Cody is up to now.

Anna says she apologizes for her friends, and she’s sorry Jack got caught up in the middle of this. But at the end of the day, was there any real harm done? He asks if she didn’t hear him say that Felicia was going through his confidential client files, and Anna says, let her throw that name out there again – Martin Grey. She wasn’t going through any other files, was she? He says, not that he can tell, but who the hell knows what she saw? and Anna says she can vouch for her friend. If she was there with Lucy, she was only looking at Martin’s files. He says he’s going to need a little bit more. What’s the interest in Martin Grey? She says, Lucy’s dating him. Anna looks on this as a lover’s quarrel. He can see for himself that they’re not criminal masterminds. Could he see his way to dropping the charges? She would be forever in his debt, without a doubt. He looks in at Lucy and Felicia.

Lucy tells Mac, Jack knows the officer who’s arresting them, and convinced him to check with his office before taking them to be booked. Mac says, okay, but why did she take his car keys? and she says she didn’t mean to. It was sort of a panic moment. Is that what he wants to hear? She panicked. She didn’t mean to steal the car. She was doing it as – she raises her voiced – a public service thing. He tells Felicia to take him off speaker and she does. Felicia says she’s sorry. She really didn’t want to involve him in this. He says, and that’s why she called Anna instead of him, and she says she didn’t want him to worry. How angry is he? He says he just wants her home safe, when Jack comes back, and she says she guesses that depends on how well Anna negotiated on their behalf. She just hopes Anna’s convincing.

Olivia tells Leo, it’s past his bedtime, and Leo says, Ned looks like his dad, but he doesn’t know about squids so who is he? Ned says he’s Eddie Maine. He’s a musician. Leo asks Chase, is that true? and Chase says, yes, at least for the time being. Ned says he’s sorry that’s confusing for Leo, and Leo says, people always confuse him, but his dad knows squids are the coolest. Eddie got it wrong. Ned laughs and says, Leo’s right. He doesn’t know the first thing about squids or octopuses. Leo says, octopi, and Ned says, right, octopi. He does know that octopi have eight legs. How many legs do squids have? Leo says, they don’t have legs. They have ten limbs, eight arms, and two tentacles. Brook and Chase leave, and Leo says, the biggest squid is 60 feet, and the biggest octopus is only about 30 feet. Ned says, wow. He always thought octopi were bigger, and Cody tells Olivia, Leo’s got this.

Outside, Brook says she was so happy when Chase walked through that door. Does that mean he’s still talking to her? He says, does she mean after he figured out that Tracy was pulling strings with the CCRB? and she says, yeah. He says, his kiss goodbye didn’t convince her? and she says she was so happy when he kissed her, but she was worried that after he left and thought about it, he would be. He says, nope. He’s not doing that anymore. She says, doing what? and he takes her hands and says he knows he’s a by-the-book guy. That sounds good on paper, but in real life, he needs to be more accepting that life is complicated and it’s messy, and that is okay. She says, he knows her. He’s by-the-book and she’s a leap before you look person. Look what she did with Valentin. She pretended to be pregnant with his baby; that was crazy. He says, no. What she did was gutsy, and it was brave, and it was pretty magnificent. A plan that complicated and messy wouldn’t have occurred to him in a million years. That’s why he thinks their differences make them such a good team. That’s what he’s trying to say. He doesn’t want her to feel like he’s constantly judging her. Because he loves her… exactly the way that she is. She says she loves him too, calling him Mr. By-the-Book, and they kiss.

Gregory says, Tracy has no right to judge him. She doesn’t even know him. She says, isn’t it infuriating when someone just inserts themselves into your private conversations and just starts doling out advice? He says he wasn’t doling out advice; he was offering understanding. He saw how her son’s rejection hurt her. She says, he saw no such thing. Do not project his disappointment about his sons on her. And who is he to give her parenting advice? She knows full well that Finn didn’t speak to him for decades. He says he doesn’t know why he bothered. He’s going to leave her to the one person who can tolerate her poisonous tongue – her. He drops his car keys, then gropes for them on the ground, and she says, so much for his self-righteous exit. Not as effective when you have to fumble around for your keys. Suddenly, Alexis is there, and says, she’s got them, scooping them up and putting them in his hand.

Chase says he’s been wanting to do that all night, and Brook says she’s so glad. At the risk of ruining the mood, she’s ready to tell him everything that she’s been up to with her grandmother. She doesn’t want to keep anything from him. He says he’s going to stop her right there. He thinks it’s better if she doesn’t tell him everything. He’s going to trust that she’ll tell him everything he needs to know, just like he’ll trust she’ll come to him if she’s in trouble. She says, deal, and thanks him for bringing her dad home. He says he was worried if it was the right thing to do. Does Leo seem okay? She says, yeah. So how about his grandmother? Chase says, she took the bulldozer approach, and Brook says, she always does.

Alexis goes over to Tracy, who asks, what’s going on? Alexis says she’s just helping out a friend. No one should have to face Tracy alone in this state. Tracy says, what state? and Alexis asks if Gregory is ready to get out of here. He says, definitely, and Alexis takes his arm. They stroll out of the plaza, and Tracy says, what nerve.

Dante says he’s kind of surprised Mac is sharing police business with a civilian, and Sam says she thinks he did it because he’s worried about Cody. Does he know how long they’ve been running surveillance at The Savoy? He says, it’s got to be three, four months, and she asks if he doesn’t think that’s a long time. He says he does. Normally, you’ve got to have results in three, four weeks to keep something like that going. She says she thinks Mac doesn’t want Cody to get arrested before he takes down Selina’s illegal poker game, and he says, so Mac’s trying to protect Cody? She says, as much as he can. Mac says he loved Dominique and Cody is Dominique’s son, but she thinks there’s more to it. She thinks Mac was disappointed when the paternity test came back, and it revealed Mac wasn’t Cody’s dad.

Sitting next to Ned on the sofa and thumbing through his book, Leo asks if he knows that the brown-nosed three-toed sloth naps up to 16 hours a day. And it’s arms are twice as long as its legs. Ned says he did not know that. Leo sure knows a lot. Leo says he knows a lot about animals, and he loves them all (me too!), even though Cody likes horses best. Cody says, hey, he likes his horses, but he likes other animals too. Leo says, just not beetles, and Cody says, no beetles. Never. I wonder why, and Leo says his mom likes feeding him. Olivia laughs and says, that is true. Leo asks what Ned/Eddie likes, and Ned says he likes music. He picks up a guitar leaning against the wall, and Leo says, that’s his dad’s guitar. Ned asks if it would bother Leo if he plays it. He’ll give it right back. Leo says he’s still learning how to play it. Is Eddie any good? Ned plays a little, and Leo says, that’s really good. So he can play it, until his dad gets back. At least he thinks his dad is coming back.

Jack tells Ray to uncuff them. He won’t be pressing charges. He’s sorry for wasting Ray’s time. Ray uncuffs Lucy and Felicia, and Felicia thanks Jack. Lucy says, triple thank you from her, and he says he’s been around the block a couple of times. Love can make you do crazy things. He hands Felicia the stethoscope and says, I believe this is yours, doc. Felicia thanks him, and he says, it looks like he’ll have to get a better safe. Goodnight, ladies. He hustles them out the door, and closes it. In the hallway, Lucy hopes this wasn’t all for nothing. Did Felicia get something useful? Tell her. Felicia says she doesn’t know if this will help, but she did find out the shell corporation who’s responsible for depositing $50,000 every month in Martin’s account. Lucy asks, who is it?

Gregory suggests he and Alexis sit for a while, and they stop at a bench. He sits down, and she asks if he’s okay. He says he is, and thanks her. He just couldn’t get his fingers to work. She asks if he’s all right to drive home, and he says, it should ease up soon. He’ll just sit here until it’s gone. He’s fine. Really. She says, it’s a lovely night. Does he mind if she joins him? He says he’d like that, and she sits next to him and takes his hand. He smiles at her.

Ned finishes playing, and Olivia tells Leo, it’s time for bed. Leo asks if Ned is staying, but Ned says, no. He’s staying at Sonny’s house. Leo says he knows Uncle Sonny. He’s cool. Ned says, he is pretty cool, and Leo holds out his hand. He and Ned shake hands, and Leo says, goodnight, Eddie. Ned tells him, goodnight, and thanks Leo for teaching him all about animals. Olivia steers Leo to the stairs, and tells him to put on his PJs. She’ll be up in a minute. Olivia tells Ned that she doesn’t mean to push, but there’s an apartment over the horse stables if he wants to stay there; if he’s not comfortable in the main house. He says, that’s very nice of her, but he’s okay at Sonny’s house. She says, fair enough, and thanks him for being so kind to Leo. Ned says, of course (🍷). He’s a sweet kid. He doesn’t want to hurt anyone. He just wants to live his life. She says she just wants her husband back, and Chase jumps up, saying, Eddie. Why doesn’t he take him back to Sonny’s? Ned says, yeah, and leaves with Chase. Olivia cries, and Brook and Cody surround her with a hug.

Lucy asks, why would Martin’s horrible ex-wife number three be depositing 50K in his account every month? and Felicia says, why would any ex send monthly payments? Lucy says, ew. Martin’s getting alimony. Felicia nods.

On the phone, Jack says he just thinks they should know that Lucy Coe and her private investigator were here today asking questions about Martin, and Maquillage.

Sam tells Dante that she thinks Mac wants to give Cody a heads up. But since he can’t interfere in his own investigation, he tipped her off to his surveillance of Selina. Dante says, so he wants Sam to try and get Cody to stop playing in Selina’s poker games, and she says, so should she do what Mac can’t? Does she warn Cody before he gets arrested?

Tracy shuffles into the living room, and says, oh God. What happened now? Brook says, Eddie Maine paid them a visit. Chase is driving him back to Sonny’s now. Tracy says, Ned was here and they let him go? Cody says, that’s his cue to go, and tells Brook and Olivia, good luck. He jets, and Tracy says, they can’t just let him go, but Olivia says, he’s not a prisoner here. Tracy says, that’s because they have no imagination, and Olivia says she’s had enough for one night. She leaves with her glass of wine, and Brook tells Tracy that she’s going to make this really clear. She will no longer spy for Tracy. Tracy says, good. Then she’s going to tell Chase that Brook committed corporate espionage. Brook says, Tracy can’t do that without admitting her own guilt. If Tracy takes her down, she’ll take Tracy down with her. Face it. She has to find another way to get info on Deception. Brook leaves, and Tracy says, good thing she has one.

Tomorrow, Spencer tells Portia that Trina should run away from him as fast as she can; Sasha tells Gladys, no need to prepare when you have nothing to hide; Esme tells Alexis, do not publish that story; and Kristina tells Sonny that her foundation is being ripped out from under her.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht – The Reunion – Part 2

A viewer asks why Daisy thinks Gary couldn’t take the hint about Mads just having fun, and Daisy says, Mads was very direct. She thinks they all need to be aware of what they are saying and doing to other people. Andy asks why Alex didn’t make a move on Mads before Gary did, and Alex says, they have to live together. He wasn’t jumping on the first person who came along. By the time they realized they were into each other, it was late in the season. Andy asks, what was Gary’s reaction to Mads saying she regretted hooking up with him on Watch What Happens Live? and Gary says, it’s not the first time someone’s said that. I’ll bet not. Andy says, if Mads regretted it, why did she keep going back for more? and Mads tells him that she didn’t say she regretted it. She said if she could go back, she’d choose differently. Hindsight is 20/20. She suddenly loses her train of thought, and says, she’s sorry; she has ADHD. Andy asks again why she kept going back, and Mads says, at the time, she didn’t regret it, but she would rather not be in messy drama. She didn’t know that’s how it was going to be at the time. Gary goes the bathroom, and we wait. Daisy tells Andy, welcome to our world. When Gary gets back, Andy says, a viewer asked if Daisy was surprised at how needy Gary was of Mads’ attention after hooking up, and Daisy tells him, she literally said, what the hell? Another viewer asks how Mads could forgive Gary calling her pathetic and Mads says she can take it on the chin, but she didn’t like it. Gary explains that he was calling himself pathetic, and I actually buy it. Andy says, just about as cringy as anything he’s seen on Below Deck, Gary confronted Mads about letting him go down on her when she allegedly had her period. Yeah, I’m cringing again right now – hey, I just relay it. We flash back to that so we can all cringe. Chase slides out of the screen, and Alex says he needs a bathroom break. Gary apologizes and says, it was uncalled for. No one deserves that, and he’s sorry. It was probably one of his lowest points of the season. Mads accepts his apology, and Andy asks if she was over Gary at that point. She says she was. She was exhausted, done, and so ready to leave. It was the cherry on top. Andy asks for Daisy’s reaction, and she says she was horrified. She feels protective over the girls, and nobody should speak about another in that manner. Mads says, the only reason she did so well was because Lucy was there and automatically killed the tension. Andy asks why Alex felt the need to repeat Mads’ joke, and Alex says, it was just the first thing that came out when Gary said he’d gone down there. It wasn’t meant maliciously.

A viewer asks if Gary saw any similarities between Ashley’s actions toward him during whatever season, and his actions with Mads. Gary says, they were both 100% cringe. They were needy and it wasn’t nice to see himself in that light. Andy asks if Gary’s attitude hadn’t been one of just having fun and not looking for anything serious. Did he think he’d gotten a taste of his own medicine? Gary – who’s possibly never had an original thought – says he’s only human, makes mistakes and learns from them. Andy asks, after making out with Chase, did Mads think they could have a boatmance? but Mads says, even though she loves Chase, he’s too sweet and genuine. She’s not a good person sometimes, and it wouldn’t be a good match. She wouldn’t do that to him. Andy asks Daisy’s reaction, and Daisy says she thought Gary was going to try not to jump into bed with the stews this season. Mads told her about it, but Gary didn’t, which was weird. Gary says he didn’t want to tell her straight away because there had been something between him and Daisy in the past. A viewer asks if Daisy agrees she c*ck blocked Gary, or was it that he was a distraction to the stews? Daisy says she lets them do their own thing, but when you’re wearing a uniform, that’s a no. However, she’s earned a kiss in the engine room after her years in the industry. She did think Gary was distracting for her stews, and Gary says she should lead by example. Glenn says he can see both sides. Daisy’s role is to manage her department and she can police herself, but he can also see leading by example. Andy ask if Mads and Alex saw each other after filming, and she says, there have been instances. Alex says, they explored it to see if it was worth continuing, but they’re both busy. They’re geographically close, and they’ve stayed close as friends. They’ve been on trips together, and talk weekly. He’s happy about how it stands. Mads says, their friendship outshines everything, and Andy asks if it’s with benefits. Alex says he technically doesn’t have a girlfriend right now, but he’s hopeful about someone (not Mads).

Andy asks who would want to eat sushi off a naked Gary? I’m out, and only Alex and Mads raise their hands, Mads adding, if she was really drunk. Andy says, they learned that throuples don’t work. It was the first time Glenn had to step in and almost kick an unruly guest off the boat. We flash back to that, and Andy asks how Glenn knew he had to intervene. Glenn says he’s seen that kind of thing before, and wanted to make it clear what was at stake. Andy says, newly single Colin made a move on Daisy. But after learning the truth about her history with Gary, and being mistakenly called Gary in bed (oof!), did Colin regret stumbling into a love triangle? We flash back to all that, and Andy says, we have lots to unpack. A viewer says, on Watch What Happens Live, Daisy said Colin had the most to answer to. What happened? Daisy suggests Colin narrate the story, and Colin says, the first time he saw Daisy again after the season was at a boat show in the UK. They hung out, and also spent some time together in Mexico. He even flew to New York to see her, but it turned toxic, and he ended things. Andy asks why it was toxic, and Colin says, they triggered each other. Daisy says, he’s missing the point of why it turned badly. She found out that after Colin broke up with his girlfriend, he’d been sleeping with someone he was working with. So she retreated, put up walls, and became defensive. Colin made her feel guilty about the Gary thing, and he claimed there was nothing between them; there was no future. Then she found out from some crew members that after she and Colin broke up, he was in a serious relationship with the same woman. It was shocking and hurtful. Colin says, before filming season four, he and Daisy hooked up, and Daisy suggests they go back to season two. Alex makes raising the roof hands, and everyone looks shocked. Colin says, you can’t reason with this woman, and I want to smack him. He says, they hooked up before the season, and he rang Gary and told him. He asked how Gary felt about it, and Gary said he was stoked. Glenn said he was happy about it too. Daisy looks pissed off, and Andy takes out his pitchfork and asks if Daisy told Colin that she’d hooked up with Gary at that point. Colin says he found out halfway through the season, and Daisy again says, go back to season two. Colin was in a serious relationship and pulled her aside, saying, if he was single, she was definitely the person he’d hook up with. At the end of season three he pulled her aside and said he wanted to kiss her, but she walked away. Colin says he’s always had a crush on Daisy.

Andy asks why Daisy made out with Alex, and Daisy says she wasn’t trying to start a relationship. Colin having been in another relationship also made her take a step back, but she can kiss multiple people and not be ashamed. She and Colin had only kissed, and not slept together. When he told her that he’d been sleeping with someone else, she thought they were figuring stuff out. She kissed Alex in a Truth or Dare drunk moment; they weren’t exclusive. Colin says, it was deeper than that. He’d told girlfriend Brit about Daisy, and vice versa. Daisy says, he didn’t tell her until they were off the boat, and Colin says, she blocked him. Daisy says, that’s not what happened, and Colin says, let him finish. She has zero remorse, and turns it around. Andy asks if Daisy is gaslighting Colin, and she gets up and leaves the screen. Colin says he was just laying it all out there, and now it’s his fault. It makes no sense. Lucy says he needs to take Daisy’s feelings into account. She clearly liked him a lot. It’s not a nice situation, and it’s hard to lose a friendship as well. Daisy comes back, and Andy asks why she left, like he doesn’t know she cried in the bathroom. She says she’s f***ed either way. She’s never going to win. It will never matter what she says or does. If she sleeps with someone, she’s a slut. If she’s silent, she’s weak, but if she speaks up, she’s toxic. Chase says, they’re quite empathetic. He thinks Daisy’s been slighted by both Colin and Gary, but nobody thinks it’s malicious; just an unfortunate situation. Andy asks if Colin had real feelings for Daisy, and Colin says, 1000%. There was a genuine connection, and he did his best to try and be with her. He tried to make it work. He’s not badmouthing Daisy, but she was pushing him away, trying to figure out if it was real, and by the time she figured it out, they were arguing. Daisy says, Colin made her feel guilty about Gary. She even stopped talking to Gary and being friends with him. Colin says he thinks his insecurities were justified, and Daisy asks, why not do a show about Colin and his girlfriend? Colin says, watching the show, there were things he saw that were shocking and news to him, and Daisy says, like him flirting with Ileisha.  

Ileisha says, that’s the first time she’s heard that. She and Colin got on well, and got each other as friends. She had a boyfriend, and had no idea what was going on with Daisy and Colin. Daisy asks if anyone will back her up, but there are no takers, and Colin says, he and Ileisha definitely had chemistry and got on well, but he’s curious as to the point here. He wonders if it’s to detract from how Daisy treated him. Andy asks Ileisha if they were flirtatious, and Ileisha says, there was chemistry there, but she didn’t pursue it since she had a boyfriend. Daisy says she’s not allowed to have chemistry with anyone, and Andy asks who called her a slut. She says, everyone online, and Andy says, people online are a-holes and a bunch of trolls. Daisy says she doesn’t know what she’s supposed to do. She’s damned if she does, and damned if she doesn’t. She starts to cry, and Andy asks if Colin thinks Gary expressing interest in Daisy was genuine or ego driven. Colin says he thinks it was ego driven. It was shocking see Daisy and Gary making out. At that point, he thought he and Daisy were a true boat couple. Daisy says, Colin was 100% flirting with Ileisha, and Colin says, Daisy kept saying that she had no feelings for Gary, but watching it back, he didn’t feel that was the case. Andy asks Gary to put himself in Colin’s shoes, and asks if he can understand how rankled or questioning Colin might be. Daisy asks if Gary feels remorse or shame at how he behaved, and Gary says he has a huge defense mechanism because he’s scared of getting hurt. (Oh boo-freakin’-hoo.) Andy asks how it landed with Mads, and Mads says, it was shocking. Everyone was messy. Andy suggests Gary broke bro code. He was sending mixed messages, saying he didn’t have feelings for Daisy and he was fine with her and Colin being together. Lucy says, Gary supposedly liked Mads, and Mads says, there was lots of hypocrisy and they all played a part. Andy asks why Gary told Colin had that he had no interest in Daisy, but told Daisy that he had feelings for her. Who was he lying to? Gary says, probably himself in the end, and I wonder what movie he got that from. He says he has a jealous side that was coming out. Deep down, he felt something for Daisy, but he was still happy for Colin. He’s seeing now that it’s for the best it didn’t work out. Andy asks Daisy if she thought Gary had genuine feelings or was he like a child who wants a toy someone else is playing with? Daisy says she felt like a piece meat or a prize in an ego competition. She doesn’t think Gary has genuine feelings for her, but thinks they have a genuine connection. Being on the show creates a bond, and they’ve been through so much together. They make each other laugh and feel good, and she thinks Gary confused that. She did too. Ileisha says, that’s what happens when you live on top of each other in a yacht. Colin says, he gave it 100%, and they had incredible times and have great memories. He thinks they triggered each other and it turned toxic. Unfortunately for Daisy, he realized first, and was able to move on. He feels bad about it, since it’s never nice to feel rejected. Daisy tells him, calm down, and Colin says, she blocked him, then went on WWHL.

Andy asks if Daisy was in love with Colin, and Days says, she definitely had strong feelings, and was possibly falling in love, but she felt more betrayed that he didn’t tell her that he was with a girl. She thought they were friends, and broke up in friendship. Knowing that others knew for months before her was humiliating. Glenn raises his hand and confesses it was Chase. Andy asks what Glenn’s rection was, and Glenn says, very sad. He thinks Gary could have been less flirty with Daisy, but if he was in Colin’s shoes, he would have expected Daisy to push back harder. He thinks it’s their nature. He’s not condemning them. When he did see her push back, he was like, go Daisy, but it should have been more. He sees why Colin was upset, but he loves them all. Andy wonders where Daisy and Gary will go from here, and Daisy says, if they work together, they work together. They don’t have much of a relationship, but she’s always going to be his friend. He needs her. Andy asks where Gary and Colin are at, and Gary says, they chat now and then. Andy says, they don’t seem great, and Colin says, they’re friends. He doesn’t say anything about Gary that he hasn’t said to his face.

Andy suggests they close this out,. and Colin says, it’s fresh, and there’s a lot of emotion, but he thinks him and Gary will be okay. It’s open with Daisy, but he was taken aback when she was on WWHL. Gary says, Colin hit the nail on the head. He doesn’t see Colin traveling a rocky relationship. Daisy says, they didn’t think they’d be how they were, and Andy says he wants to give Daisy the last word. She apologizes for being emotional, and says she loves them both. This season taught her a lot about herself. She has regrets, but knows she has a good heart and her intentions are good. Onward and upward.

Andy says, Alex is on the new season of Winter House, and Alex says, imagine the Below Deck Sailing crew night out for three straight weeks. It’s pandemonium, just a different version. My emotions are mixed. While I’m happy he hit the descriptive nail on the head, I think, why? He seemed like a decent human. Andy says he’s trying to hook Chase up with Countess LuAnn, but he’s still waiting. I think The Countess will eat Chase alive. Andy asks Glenn for his rose and thorn, and Glenn says, his thorn was the engine being full of salt water. His rose was making it through the season. It was an amazing season and crew, and he’s glad they got to the end and survived. Andy thanks Glenn and the crew for a great season.

🗽 If They Can Make It Here…

I watched some of the new RHONY, and I want to believe it will be better, hipper, and more down to earth, but it’s doubtful. This being the first episode, a lot of it was just set-up, but the pettiness is shining through already. I have difficulty with names, and think everyone should wear a nametag, so an entirely new cast is a pita, but other than being younger, I’m not sure how much they’ll end up differing from the old cast. No doubt, social media will be one factor. Already it starts. One of the women blows off dinner with another, only to go to dinner elsewhere and post about it on Instagram. Pas de classe whatsoever.

‘RHONY’ Reboot Premieres With Cheese-Gate Drama: Season 14, Episode 1 Recap

🪁 Breaking the Dreamhouse Ceiling…

Stop in tomorrow for soap and badmouthing the OC. Until then, stay safe, stay voicing your appreciation for public service workers, and stay never divulging your hummingbird cake recipe.

July 17, 2023 – Felicia Breaks Into Jack’s Office, Part One Of the Reunion Sets Sail & Sun

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Felicia meets Lucy, who’s wearing a skintight dress, at Le Brasserie, and says, nice dress. When did she have time to go shopping? Lucy says she packed it, and Felicia asks if she always packs dresses like that for a business trip. She says, her name is Lucy Coe, and she believes in always being prepared. Felicia wonders what Lucy is prepared for wearing that, and Lucy says, Felicia is the one who told her to bring grieving widow type garb, but Felicia says, the widow is done grieving, and maybe out for revenge on Martin.

Brook comes downstairs with Tracy, and they hear a noise in the living room. Brook wonders if someone is in there, and Tracy says, ghosts aren’t usually that loud, so yes. Brook tells her, wait, and grabs a cane from the umbrella stand. They open the doors, and Olivia is there, tossing things around. She says, damn you, Ned.

Gregory meets Chase at Rice Plaza, and says he thought they were having dinner. Why are they meeting here? Chase says, change of plans. How would Gregory like to go to a concert instead? Gregory says, here? He doesn’t think the Plaza is set up for that sort of thing. Ned begins to play his guitar.

Lucy says, revenge? Moi? Felicia says she thinks Lucy wants revenge against Martin for keeping secrets from her, and for not asking her to marry him. Lucy admits if one Jackson Montgomery – this tall, handsome, debonair fellow – wants to lavish attention on her, then yeah. It might make her feel a teeny, tiny bit triumphant. Felicia says she knew it, but Lucy says, more than that, she wants Felicia to prove that her Marty isn’t pulling some kind of scam on her. Then maybe she could actually, once and for all, live happily ever after, even if she doesn’t get to walk down the aisle. So thusly, this dress is her tool to give Felicia time to search his office. She thinks this dress could keep him occupied. Felicia says, if it doesn’t, it’s not for lack of trying, when Jack walks in. Lucy tells Felicia, show time.

Nina meets Ava at Beradino’s and apologizes for being late. Ava wouldn’t believe the day she’s had. She almost canceled. Ava pushes a martini across toward Nina, and says, she definitely needs that. Nina takes a sip, and Ava says she heard about Curtis getting shot. If Nina feels she needs to be at the hospital, Ava doesn’t mind. Nina says, Curtis is out of surgery, but he’s still unconscious. There’s nothing any of them can do but wait, and on top of all that, a major advertiser pulled out of this ad campaign and now Sasha’s in this weird legal trouble, so please tell her that Ava wanted a drink because she has good news to share. Ava says, no can do, and Nina asks, what happened? Ava says she had sex with Austin.

Anna tells Dante and Sonny, offering herself up as bait is the best way for them to find out who shot Curtis, and Dante says, except for the part where she puts herself in danger. She says, it’s not exactly new territory for her, but Sonny says, except whoever shot Curtis used a rifle stolen from the WSB arsenal. Anna says, something’s off about that. It doesn’t make sense that the Bureau would want her dead. Sonny asks if it’s possible someone within the organization went rogue, and she says, maybe. They’re going to have to set a good trap for them. Dante asks if she’s really going to do this, and she says she’s not going to live under a constant threat. He says he gets that, but there are other ways of handling this. This is a little dangerous, a little reckless. Sonny says he likes it.

Nina says, Ava had sex with Austin, and Ava says, surprise. Nina says, now she’s definitely glad she came tonight. She knows Ava went to the Nurses Ball with him, but she hasn’t talked about him since. Nina just figured nothing came of it. Ava says, quite the opposite actually; things have definitely escalated. Nina says, obviously. How long has this been going on? Ava says, they only just slept together for the first time, and Nina says she’s a little confused here. Ava is acting like sleeping with a hot doctor is a problem. Isn’t it a good thing? Austin comes over to the table, and says, there she is. He’s been looking all over for Ava. He kisses her cheek, says hi to Nina, and sits down. He says he missed Ava.

Gregory says, isn’t that Brook’s dad who hit his head and thinks he’s a rock star? and Chase says, he goes by Eddie Maine now. Brook’s Uncle Sonny has been keeping a close eye on him, but she’s on edge because of Curtis getting shot at the MetroCourt last night. He said he’d help watch him, and report anything alarming back to the doctors. Gregory asks if the PCPD is okay with this, but Chase says, strictly off-duty hours. Gregory says, giving up his free time is a big commitment, but Chase says he doesn’t mind. It’s for Brook. Gregory says, she means a lot to Chase, and Chase says, she means everything to him. So he hopes Gregory doesn’t mind hanging out here, instead of going to dinner. (Geez, did he at least pack Gregory a sandwich?) Gregory says, not at all. He’s proud of Chase for helping Brook out. He’s sure it’s a big relief to her; she seemed so tense last night. Chase says, that was all her grandmother Tracy’s doing, and Gregory asks, what’s that harpy done now?

Tracy says, Olivia, as Olivia tosses a box aside. Olivia says, they scared her, and Tracy asks what she’s doing throwing things around. Brook says, and yelling about dad, and Olivia says she’s looking for the supplies they need to set up the games for the General Hospital Fund Raiser Picnic, and she can’t find them, and Ned isn’t here to ask, and – she starts to cry – she can’t do this by herself. Brook says, it’s okay. They’ll help with the picnic. Olivia says, it’s not about the picnic. It’s a whole damn thing. It’s a whole life. Their entire life just stopped. Ned is supposed to be here beside her. She needs her husband. She misses him. Brook says she misses him too, when Cody comes in carrying Leo, and says, Mama Q, we have a situation here. They see Leo’s knee is bleeding.

Jack says Lucy looks absolutely ravishing in that dress, and Lucy thanks him, adding she didn’t even remember she had this old thing. Felicia says, hello, and Jack says, nice to see her again. She says, nice to see him too, calling him Mr. Montgomery, but he tells her that his friends call him Jack. Would she like to join them? Lucy says, no. Felicia was just keeping her company while she was waiting. Now she has all the company she needs. Felicia says she does have other plans, and Jack tells her to enjoy. She leaves, and Jack and Lucy sit down.

Dante says, Sonny’s not helping, but Anna says, they have to get out ahead of this. She doesn’t need anyone’s approval or permission to handle it how she sees fit. Dante tells her that he’s not saying she does, but does she want to make herself vulnerable to a rogue WSB agent? Sonny says, Dante’s right to be concerned. It is dangerous and reckless, but he thinks it’s the only way to nail this bastard. Dante says, it’s a crazy plan; it’s dangerous. Sonny says, Anna was a WSB agent for years. He trusts she knows what she’s doing. Dante says he’s not doubting her abilities… and Anna says she gets his concern, but this is her choice. Dante says, it’s just that when someone is trying to assassinate you, you don’t run to the bullets, you run away from the bullets. She says she’s done that. She was in a safe house, but it didn’t end up being very safe. She was shot there, and she’s done running. Sonny says, this plan gives Anna the advantage. She lets the enemy come to her on her terms, whenever she’s ready. Anna says, instead of just laying there waiting for someone to strike, you smoke them out. She’s run ops like this before. Dante says he’s sure she’s run many successful operations, but that was when she was with the WSB, when she had the resources. That’s not the case anymore. It’s all different now.

Chase asks if that’s not a little harsh, and Gregory says, after what that woman has done, he thinks harpy is very generous. Chase says, Gregory wasn’t this hostile toward her at dinner, and Gregory says, maybe because she attempted to be pleasant last night, as opposed to some of their recent interactions. She was almost civil. Does Chase think she was just pretending? Chase says he’s not sure. The only thing he knows is that Tracy Quartermaine does very few things that don’t serve her own agenda. Gregory says he agrees, but why is Chase saying that? Has she done something to him? Chase says, actually, she did something for him. Brook asked for her help after the CCRB first met and took away his badge, and Tracy used her connections to get him a second meeting. Gregory asks if Chase thinks she had an ulterior motive, when a street musician approaches and says, Chase is that singing detective, right? Chase says he is, and the guy says, arrest that man, pointing at Ned.

Olivia says, my God, what happened? as Cody puts Leo on the sofa. Cody says, he noticed that Comet wasn’t in the stable, so he went looking for him, and found Leo riding. He was going pretty fast, took a sharp turn, and he lost his balance. Olivia asks if Leo is all right, and Leo says he is, but it does hurt. Cody says he checked Leo out. There are obvious cuts and bruises, but nothing too serious. Olivia says, he could have been killed, and Tracy says, that horse is dangerous. Somebody ought to give a call to the good people at Elmer’s. Leo says, it’s not Comet’s fault, and Tracy says, he’s right, but he knows he’s not supposed to do that. Leo says, she can’t tell him what to do. She’s not his dad.

Jack asks if they should get all the standard boring questions out of the way, and Lucy says she has the feeling he’s never boring, but yes. Let’s go. He orders some wine, and she says, that’s a rare bottle, but he says he thinks she’s probably a rarer one. He handled the owner’s divorce a few years ago, and he felt so grateful, he kept some of the special stuff in stock just for him. She says she thought he was just a probate lawyer, but he says he actually considers himself a generalist, specializing in many things. She says, do tell. Sorry. Where were they? He says, they were at the point where he was asking as much as he could to find out about her. So where is she from? What does she do? She says, home is Port Charles, and she runs a very, very successful cosmetics company. He says she would still be beautiful without a stitch of makeup on. He’s spent some time in Port Charles, and still has a few friends there. She doesn’t happen to know Anna Devane, does she? Lucy says, she knows of her. She’s a big supporter of the Nurses Ball there. He says, Lucy’s maiden name wouldn’t happen to be Coe, would it? and she says, such a very specific guess, but he says, it’s a very educated guess. He knows exactly who she is and what she’s doing here.

Lucy says she doesn’t know what he means or what he’s even saying, but now she’s at a disadvantage. She doesn’t even know what his hobbies may be. How does he unwind? He says he likes to keep up to date on the business world. For instance, she says she’s from Port Charles and runs a very successful cosmetics business. That must be Deception, right? And that would make her the infamous Lucy Coe. She says, he’s quite the detective, but he says he just happens to know a little bit about that world. Her company has been doing very well lately. She says, thank you. That’s very true. She takes it he’s not one of those men who get easily intimidated by a very successful woman, right? He says, not so intimidated anymore, but he will give her a warning. He doesn’t like being used. She asks what that means, and he says he knows exactly why she’s here. His ex-wife Erica Kane ran Enchantment Cosmetics. She says, he was married to Erica Kane? and he tells her, don’t do that. That would explain why she’s here and not grieving her late husband. She should know, he and Erica were divorced years ago, and she divested herself from Enchantment a long, long time ago. She takes his hand and says, he couldn’t be more wrong about why she’s here. The reason she’s here has absolutely nothing to do with the cosmetic business.

Felicia sneaks into Jack’s office.

Chase asks why the guy wants Ned arrested, and the guy asks Ned, what’s up, Pete Townshend? Ned says his name’s Eddie Maine. Who the hell is he? The guy says he’s the musician who’s going to have Ned thrown in jail, and Chase says, everybody calm down. What’s going on? The guy says, his name’s Seth… Kruger? He’s here every day. Everyone in the busker’s circle knows this is his spot. You can’t just steal it, so go ahead; arrest him. Chase says, actually, he’s off-duty, and Seth asks if he loses his ability to protect the public when he’s off the clock. Chase says, no, but this is a public place. It’s not illegal for him to be standing in this space… unless Seth has a permit. Seth says, permits aren’t very rock and roll, and Ned says, preach! He’s sorry if he stole Ned’s territory. He’s new here, and just doing his thing. He wants to be heard and this is a great spot. Maybe they could share it. Play a couple of tunes together. Seth says, no way. He plays grunge. He doesn’t need his sounds ruined by Ned’s old man sound. Ned laughs and says, that’s good. Wait a minute. Isn’t grunge like, thirty years old? Seth says, 90s nostalgia is huge right now. Ned says he guesses there’s only one way to settle this; they’ll have to play for it.

Olivia thanks Cody for helping Leo, and Brook asks if Olivia wants her to take Leo to the doctor, but Olivia says, no. Nothing’s broken. All he needs is a little TLC from his mom. She tells Leo that she’ll get him all fixed up and feeling better, and leads him out. Brook thanks Cody for helping Leo. Who knows how much worse it could have been if he was by himself? Tracy says, that’s what they pay him for. Why didn’t Cody stop him? Brook says, it’s not Cody’s job to stick around Leo all the time. Besides, they both know what’s going on here. Leo is acting out because he misses dad. Tracy says, obviously. Her son is a fool, out God knows where, calling himself Eddie Maine, pretending to be a rock star while his whole family suffers. Brook says, actually, they do know where. Chase found him busking in Rice Plaza. Tracy says, busking? We’re Quartermaines; we don’t busk. Brook says, Eddie Maine does, and Cody says he’s sorry they’re going through this. Is there anything he can do to help? Tracy says, no, because as usual, there’s only one person who can put things to right – me. She walks out.

Austin asks what Ava and Nina are talking about, and Nina says, they were talking about him. Ava’s been holding out on her. He says, you know our girl. She knows when to keep her mouth shut. Ava says, yes, of course (🍷). She was waiting to tell Nina because she wanted to be sure this thing between them was real. He says, feels real to him. He thinks he and Ava have the potential for something really special. She flashes back to getting busy with Austin, and Nina says she’s going to the ladies room, but when she gets back, she wants to hear how all of this happened.

Anna tells Dante that she’s been an agent for most of her life. Her skills didn’t just evaporate because she was told she had to resign from the Bureau. He tells her that he didn’t say they did, and she says she may not have access to their assets anymore, but she doesn’t need them. Don’t forget, she worked outside of the WSB. She feels capable of bringing in whoever it is who’s after her without them. Dante says, so there’s no talking her out of this? and she says, no. Sonny says, so that’s the plan. He has to meet Nina, but his offer still stands. If she needs anything, let him know. She says she’ll keep him posted, and he says, for whatever it’s worth (🍷), his money is on Anna. He leaves, and Dante says, just so she knows, his money’s on her too. She asks why he’s fighting her so hard, and he says, because he cares about her and doesn’t want to see her hurt. She says, someone almost killed Curtis, and she feels responsible for that. And this is her life and she’s going to handle it her way. He says, okay. So if she insists on doing this, they’ll do it together.

Anna says, no one tells her how to run her operations, and Dante says, but she’s not with the WSB anymore, and she’s not a cop. But he is, and he’s done special ops too. He knows what she’s proposing isn’t a single-person operation. She needs two. Let him be her back-up. She says, the PCPD would never agree to that, and he says, the PCPD doesn’t know about it. She says she’s not going to put his job in jeopardy, but he says, it’s his life, his choice. He’s known her a long time. He’s been by her side with the WSB and the PCPD. Trust him to do it again.

Seth says he’s giving Ned one last chance to back off before he humiliates himself. Ned says, bold words from someone his age. He’s been playing rock and roll since Seth was in diapers. Seth says, he really wants to do this? Here’s how it’s going to go. They trade off songs. Then, the audience decides who gets to stay. Gregory asks Chase, what audience? and Ned says he’ll let Seth go first, since this will be the last time he actually plays on this spot. Seth starts to play, and Tracy strides across the plaza, saying, Edward Lawrence Quartermaine. Ned says his name is… She says she knows what his name is. She gave it to him after 24 hours of labor. Seth says, excuse me, lady, we’re in the middle of something… and Tracy says, please. Go embarrass his parents someplace else. She tells Ned, this has gone on long enough. She’s putting a stop to it right now.

Felicia looks at the safe and says, Lucy isn’t the only one who come prepared. She listens with a stethoscope, holding the flashlight in her mouth, and messes with the combination lock.

Jack pours the wine, and Lucy says she does love a man with a good… pour, and he says he has a fine, steady hand. Does she like a man who likes to pair his Margaux with oysters on the half shell? She says, oysters. Now he’s talking. His phone dings and he looks at it. He says, you’ve got to be kidding, and tells Lucy that he’s sorry, but he has to cut their evening short. He’s got a kind of issue he has to handle at the office. He’s so sorry to end their evening like this. She plays footsie with him, and says, it really would be such a shame to end this evening. This wine is absolutely delicious. It would be a shame to waste a beautiful night. She thinks his client will understand, and feels like something a little sweet would definitely be worth his while.

Ava asks what Austin is doing here. Please tell her that he’s not following her. He says he went to Windymere to look for her, and her very friendly housekeeper told him where he could find her. Ava says, she’s definitely fired, and he says, in her defense, she thought it was an emergency because he told her it was an emergency. So he heard from Mason. She says she’s not interested in anything that weasel has to say, and he says, Mason is very pleased at how they set up Avery’s nanny. She says, how Austin set her up, and Austin says, he’s not concerned with the details. He just wants somebody to work as a mole inside Sonny’s house. He wants this woman. He sends Ava something, her phone signals, and she looks at it. She asks if he knows this Betty Rutherford, and he says, no, but she’s the woman that Mason wants to spy on Sonny. Ava says she can’t do it. She told him, going against Sonny is risky enough. She draws a hard line at letting a stranger she knows nothing about into her daughter’s life. She can’t. Austin says, Mason thought she might respond this way, so Mason told him what to say if she did respond this way. He said to tell her that Ryan’s Bar is a wonderful place. He doesn’t know what that means, but Mason said she would. She says she does. He’s threatening her mother.

Ava tells Austin, Ryan’s Bar is where her mother Delia works. She has no idea how Mason could have found her. She gave Ava up for adoption. There aren’t even any public records tying them together. He says he’s sorry. It’s a real low blow. Mason and everyone he deals with play dirty. That’s why they don’t have a choice. They have to do what they say. She says she can’t stand this, and he says, it’s no picnic for him either. But they play along, and hopefully, it will be over soon. He’ll call as soon as she gives him the word. Sonny walks in, and Ava asks what he’s doing here. Sonny says, Nina asked him to meet her here, and Austin gets up, asking if Sonny wants to join them. Sonny doesn’t say anything, and Austin says, okay, sitting back down. Ava says she’s glad Sonny’s here because they really should talk about Pilar. He says, Pilar’s been with his family for years, and he had her take some time off. That way, when she comes back from vacation, she’ll be more focused. Ava says she thinks it’s going to take a lot more than a vacation to restore her faith in Pilar. Pilar obviously needs help. Especially now since she’s going back and forth between his place and Carly’s place. That’s why she’s decided she’s going to be hiring her own nanny to take care of Avery. He says, that’s not going to work for him.

Cody asks Olivia how Leo is doing, and she says, she bandaged his leg and got him set up with his books and cookies… Then he asked her when his dad was coming home. She didn’t know what to tell him. She can patch up his little body, but how is she supposed to fix his broken heart? Cody says, she’s helping more than she knows. She’s a good mom. She says she just wants this whole nightmare to be over. She wants her husband back home where he belongs.

Ned tells Tracy that he’s going to say this for the last time. He’s not her son and she’s not his mother. She tells him, Eddie Maine is not real. He doesn’t exist. It’s a fake name to go with a fake life. He is Ned Quartermaine, former mayor of Port Charles, CEO, loving son, husband, father. That’s real. He says he’s sorry if he’s hurting so many people, but even if what she’s saying is true, he doesn’t remember any of it. She says, then fake it. He says, what? and she says, he’s living a pretend life. She knows he can do it. So why doesn’t he just act like he cares about the people who care about him, and are heartbroken that he deserted them? He says, she’s asking him to be someone he’s not? and she says, he’s her son. Her annoying, stubborn, smart, beautiful boy. And if he doesn’t remember that, she can get him the help that he needs. Until then, allow her to fill in the gaps. He has a wife who loves him. He has a daughter who needs him. And he has a little boy who got hurt today because he was acting out because he misses Ned so much. He has a wonderful life… Look at her. He has a wonderful life. Just come back to it. Please come back to it. He says he’s sorry. He can’t. He picks up his guitar and walks off. Chase follows him.

Felicia gets the safe open, and finds some folders inside. She takes out the one that says Maquillage, and looks inside.

Jack says he thinks he can stay a little longer, and Lucy says she thinks that’s a good idea. And she really does feel like something very sweet. How about a souffle? He says, she knows how long those take to make, and she tells him, you don’t say. He says, she’s bad, and she looks at the menu and frowns. He asks, what’s wrong? and she says, nothing. She just finds it so fascinating. They have hummingbird cake on the menu, which is actually extremely rare. He says he never noticed it. He’s not very fond of it. She says, he doesn’t like hummingbird cake? Is he kidding? It’s so sweet, and it’s reliable and dependable… most of the time. He says he didn’t know she was so passionate about it. He’s sorry. She says she’s not. It’s just that her Aunt Charlene loves hummingbird cake. In fact, she has her favorite secret recipe that she loves. He says he’s sure he’d love her Aunt Charlene’s cake, and she says, it’s amazing. It has toasted almonds, and she takes nutmeg, which kind of enhances the cinnamon, and this Tahitian vanilla. She doesn’t know what it does, but it brings out the tropical flavors. Then the best part – her favorite part – is when she puts in… He says, bourbon, and she asks how he knew.

Anna says she appreciates Dante’s offer of help, and he tells her, then say yes, but she says, no. He keeps pointing out how dangerous this is. He says, so the best chance she has of staying safe is for them to work together, but she says, he has a family. This isn’t just about physical safety. She saw how hard it was for him to overcome PTSD. He struggled with that for a long time, and she’d never forgive herself if she felt responsible for him going through anything like that again. He says he appreciates that, but he’s a grown man and takes responsibility for all his choices. He went through hell and back with everything and the PTSD. There were some days when he didn’t think he was going to make it, but he did. And everything he went through then and since then, showed him how strong he is and what he’s capable of. He’d be betraying the man he’s become if he let her put herself in harm’s way and he didn’t help her.

Sonny says, Ava doesn’t trust Pilar at the moment. He’s not thrilled with her right now for losing Avery. He can’t stop Ava from hiring who she wants to hire to look after Avery, but whoever she hires, he needs to approve who’s in his daughter’s life. Nina comes back and asks if everything is okay, and Sonny says, that’s up to Ava. Ava says, of course (🍷) everything is okay. She’ll contact Sonny before she interviews candidates. He says he’ll be expecting her call, and tells Nina, let’s go. Nina makes a call me sign and leaves with Sonny.

Outside, Sonny asks what Nina knows about Austin, and she says she knows he’s a doctor. She also knows he helped save Maxie and Bailey Lou, and wasn’t he the one who found Avery? Sonny says, yeah, he did, and Nina says, now he and Ava are dating. She always thought he was a good guy. Sonny asks when this relationship started, and she says, we went to the Nurses Ball together… Why? He says, if Austin is going to be around his daughter, he’s going to have to get to know him a little bit.

Anna says, it would be great having someone with Dante’s experience having her back, but she has too many reservations about him risking his life for her. He says, she can have as many reservations as she wants, just accept. He wants to do this, but either she goes along with them working together, or he goes to Robert and Mac, and tells them what she’s up to. She asks if he’s blackmailing her, and he says he totally is. But he’s also protecting her. They wouldn’t want her to do this on her own either. She says, that’s a nice move, and he says he likes his chess. So what does she say? Partners? She says, partners.

Olivia says she’s done with the pity party, and invites Cody to stay for dinner. He suggests he just order some pizza to give Olivia a break, and Brook says, but it’s not Thanksgiving. Olivia says, cooking soothes her, and walks into the foyer where Chase is coming in with Ned.

Seth starts to play, Tracy glares at him, and he moves on. Gregory clears his throat, and she says, show’s over; nothing to see here. And if he gloats about Ned… He says he wouldn’t dream of it. He knows all too well how easy it is for children to push their buttons. It doesn’t matter. They’d still do anything for them. She asks what he wants, and he says, a few words with her about how she meddled in Chase’s life.

Felicia reads the file, and hears something. A security guard says, freeze. Put her hands where he can see them. He holds a gun on Felicia, as Lucy and Jack stand behind him.

Tomorrow, Olivia says, if that’s the case, Ned can turn around and leave right now; Sam says it’s time to fill Dante in on what she’s been doing; Lucy knows exactly who they’re going to call; and Chase says he’s not doing that anymore.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht – The Reunion – Part 1

We find out the Parsifal is still up and running after a lot of work was done. Daisy is in Spain, as is Gary. Colin is in French Polynesia, and Mads is in Florida. She’s nervous, but wants to get through it. Lucy is in Wales and Alex is also in Florida, but not the same city as Mads. Chase is with dachshund Charlie in Miami. He says, Charlie is ready for the tea. Ileisha is in Australia where it’s nearly 3:30 am. We flash back to the crew having too much fun, including Lucy’s spectacular fall from her bunk. A viewer asks if Chase had the worst game of all time, and Mads says, Southern girls probably love him. Andy asks what Daisy’s sister’s take on the group was, but we never hear the answer, and he asks Alex which sister is the better kisser, but Alex isn’t going there. We see Chrissy Teigen’s posts, and Andy asks about celebrities sliding into the crew’s DMs. Daisy says, Christina Applegate is a huge fan. We flash back to Glenn picking on Daisy, and Daisy going out of her mind with busyness, and going to the bathroom to cry. Daisy says she needs either reinforcement or no comment. Negative feedback wasn’t productive. Andy asks how she recommends feedback being given, and Daisy says, starting with something positive, but she felt the feedback was personal and irrelevant. If they don’t want her to sleep, it’s fine.

Andy reminds us he’s the king of late-night fun. He asks if Glenn thinks he set unrealistic expectations for Daisy, and Glenn says his point was he didn’t want her working harder, but thought there was a way to make sure someone was always there. It didn’t mean he wasn’t happy overall, and he loves working with her. Andy asks how she didn’t hear Gary radioing her about the guest’s injury., and Daisy says, she thinks she turned down her radio during docking. Glenn says, communications are always difficult, but the guests should have been checked on periodically. Someone should have gone to Daisy if she didn’t hear the radio. Daisy says, Glenn is aware of what she does, but not what Gary doesn’t do. Glenn says, watching it back, there was a miscommunication, and he thinks they were both right. Daisy needs the stews on board, but the guests also need full service on the beach. Daisy wonders if there’s a rule book, and Gary says at the end of the day, it’s her department. Glenn thinks they’re going in the wrong direction. Andy says, Daisy was rankled when Colin sided with Glenn, and wonders if it played back as harshly as it felt at the time. She says, it was obvious she was affected, and she didn’t understand what it had to do with Colin. Andy asks if she overreacted, and Colin says he thought she took it too personally. Daisy says, to everyone else it might have just been a comment, but she was tired, exhausted, and feeling a lot of pressure at the time. Andy asks if Lucy is glad she stayed, and she said she never really wanted to quit, but everyone has bad days. A viewer asks why it was okay for Gary to go for a smoke when Daisy had asked for help during service, and Gary admits it was selfish. Andy asks if there’s anything Gary would change about his professional behavior, but Gary says he thought it was a good season. Daisy says she’s learned to accept it’s never going to change. Maybe she’s asking too much of the deck crew. Gary says, finally, she’s taking accountability.

Gary says he never watches the seasons back, and Andy wonders if he might change for the better or grow by watching his behavior and seeing how other people view him. Daisy says they have a unique opportunity to see themselves, reflect and grow, but Gary doesn’t take it. Gary says he’s just there for the drama, and Alex says, everything is perspective. The show is about nine people working together and seeing things in different ways. Perspective is the best way to grow; the most effective. Andy says, the Most Trouble award goes to Parsifal III’s engine, and we flash back to that. Andy says, a lot of fans were tweeting their admiration and awe about Colin saving the day. Colin says he thought it was game over after the first time. They couldn’t get parts, and the engine was full of salt water. It was a struggle, but they got there in the end. A viewer asks if the boat gets routine checks, and Glenn says, the boat recently crossed the Atlantic, and had just been serviced and tested. Colin says, luckily he’d been checking on it, so they had advance notice of a problem. Andy asks if Colin freaked out when the engine started smoking again, and Colin says, that time was a freak accident, and it took a long time to troubleshoot, but they had huge strokes of luck. It could have been season ending. Andy asks why Colin was annoyed when Gary barged into the engine room, and Colin says, that’s his department. He was monitoring the issue, and Gary came down in a panic, pushing a cameraman out of the way. He was being too frantic in Colin’s space. He doesn’t need anyone panicking. Gary insists he wasn’t panicking, even though we just flashed back to him panicking, and asks if Colin was just going to watch the boat burn. Colin says, there wasn’t a fire.

Andy says, Ileisha started with self-doubt and criticism from Glenn early on, but proved herself small but mighty. We flash back to some Ileisha moments, and Andy says, she’s the most even keeled yacht chef of all time, or at least in Below Deck history. Ileisha says she wasn’t okay on the inside, and doesn’t know how she seemed so relaxed. Maybe it was like how you can stay calm when you’re in emergency mode. Andy asks what her biggest challenge was, and she says, burning her thumb. Everything was tough after that. Andy says, Ileisha had timing issues in the beginning, and asks if she takes responsibility, or if she thinks it lies lay with the stews. Ileisha says, they were different situations. She wasn’t quick enough, not understanding how it worked when cameras were involved. Andy asks how much Chase was freaking out when he was eating the cake and then the guests wanted more, and did Daisy regret sharing it. Daisy says, it had been while since the guests were done, but it was her fault. Ileisha says, it was a joint f*** up. Andy asks if Ileisha is still with her boyfriend, but she says she’s single and ready to mingle. Andy asks if there’s hope for her and Chase, and we find out they got together after filming. She’d ended things with her boyfriend, and she and Chase were there for each other. He came to Australia, and she’s been to America, specifically Charleston. Alex looks like his mind is officially blown, and Chase says, they live on opposite sides of the world. Andy says, Gary arrived late, and the deck team never seemed to click, and we flash back to that. Andy says, it seemed like Gary came on board guns blazing. He asks what about Chase rubbed Gary the wrong way, but Gary says he doesn’t know.

Gary says he hasn’t met a deckhand before with such a strong personality. Chase is blunt, but good at his job. He thinks it was just a personality conflict, but that was in the beginning, and they ended on a high. It’s not how you start, but how you end, and he thinks it ended well. Chase says, some of his best friends hated him when they met. He’s an acquired taste, and so is Gary. Andy asks what Chase did that specifically made him cringe, and Chase says he cringed all the way through. Andy says he seemed hypnotized by large breasts, like that can’t be said for all the deckhands, and asks if Colin thinks Gary has a problem with management skills. I interpret this as Andy’s way of throwing Colin under the bus, and Colin says, Gary was bitching to him about Chase instead of telling Chase. Andy asks for Glenn’s overall take on the deck team, and Glenn says he was impressed. They weren’t perfect, but no team is. He thought it was a great season and he’s proud of them. Andy asks Gary what the biggest difference was between Chase and Alex’s work ethic, and Gary says, Chase gave 150% every minute he was awake. Alex was just happy to be there, and coming with the ride. Chase picked up the slack. Alex says, Chase has an incredible work ethic, but it was a lot of work for a two-man deck team. They have different styles. Chase is in your face, and he probably learned more from Chase than anybody. Alex says he works best when he has clear direction and constructive criticism, and he had neither. He was left to pick up the pieces, hoping it was what was expected. At every team meeting, Gary said it went well. He does an imitation of Gary that’s spot-on and they laugh. Andy asks why Gary lied to Alex about Chase being upset with the cleanliness of the boat, and Gary says he apologizes for that. Chase says, Gary does care that the season is a success, but it wasn’t collaborative. They should have talked as a group instead of playing one-on-one telephone.

Andy asks if Mads thinks Gary romantic entanglements affect his professionalism, and Mads says, you’re giving energy to something besides work. Don’t screw the crew. Andy asks Glenn what he loves about Gary as a chief officer, and Glenn says, his attitude and knowledge. He knows boats and sailing, and he’s a good leader with good qualities. He thinks it would benefit Gary to watch the season. He thinks Gary is the kind of guy who would learn from his mistakes and come back stronger. Andy says, Gary has had his fair share of love triangles, but may have met his match. Mads drove him mad, especially when she cozied up to Alex. We flash back to all that, and a viewer asks how Gary could say Mads led him on when she was clear about just having fun. Gary says, every night she tried to have sex with him, and that’s what puzzled him. He was definitely into her. Andy says, it’s interesting how confused he was about her intentions when the producers played the montage. It felt like Mads was the female Gary. Lucy says, Mads is very direct. She said from the start she was just having fun.

Next time – Part Two – who’s hooking up with who; Daisy, Gary, and Colin square off; and all the drama after the season.

🦹🏽‍♀️ Winding Up the Masquerade…

Join me tomorrow for soap and more Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay not crying over spilled milk (unless it’s chocolate), and stay always being prepared.

July 10, 2023 – Shots Are Fired At the MetroCourt Pool, Guest Randy Instigates a Problem On Deck, Surviving the Season From Hell & Sunset

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

TJ and Molly go to dance, and Sam says, it looks like Molly is doing better. Alexis says she’s glad Molly is taking some of the pressure of that she’s putting on herself, and Kristina says she has a way that Molly and TJ won’t feel alone in this. Sam asks, what’s her big idea? and Kristina says, she’ll be Molly and TJ’s surrogate. Molly overhears, and asks if she and TJ can sit somewhere separate; as isolated as possible. He asks why she doesn’t want to be around her mom and her sisters, and she says, because she may have to kill her sister.

Trina and Josslyn set up a picnic on a blanket in the park, and Josslyn says she feels like she just goes from one disaster to the next. She feels like they haven’t done something like this since high school. Trina says, times sure were simpler then, and Josslyn agrees. She says, for one thing, they didn’t have boyfriends who couldn’t stand each other.

Waiting outside the parenting class, Spencer tells Esme that she’s late. She apologizes, and says she got held up at work. She asks how Ace is, and he says, Ace was asleep when he left. She says she can’t wait for his grandmother and Doc to get back from looking for Nikolas. She’s more comfortable leaving Ace with them than a strange babysitter. Spencer says, Melanie is one of the Quartermaine nannies. She’s doing this as a favor to him, and her credentials are impeccable. Esme says, but her child has already been kidnapped once by his demented relatives, so forgive her if she’s overprotective. He says, it’s completely fine with him if they bail on this class. It was her idea.

Chase calls the station, and says, three shots were fired at the MetroCourt pool… No. He wasn’t present at the shooting. He was in the restaurant… He doesn’t know if anyone was hit.

Sonny asks if Dante can see the shooter, and on the phone, Jordan says, somebody already called it in? She was at the pool when it happened. It looked like it came from above; from a hotel room.

Finn and Elizabeth find Chase, and Finn asks, what happened? They heard gunshots. Chase says, thank God. He needs their help. Come with him.

Dante yells that he’s with the PCPD and wants everyone to stay where they are. On his stomach, Curtis lies motionless, and Portia calls to him. There’s no response, and she crawls over to him. She says, no, no, no, and Jordan asks what they can do. Portia says she needs towels to stop the bleeding, and tells Curtis to hang on; she needs him to be with her. Dante helps Jordan up, and they run out.

Sonny asks if his man Gabe (I think) saw where the shots came from, but Gabe says he was in the entranceway on guard. He ran out by the pool area as soon as he heard the first gunshot. Jordan gives some towels to Portia, who says, there’s so much blood. She doesn’t know the damage that the bullet did. She asks Curtis to stay with her, as Finn, Elizabeth, and Chase run in. Finn asks her to let him and Elizabeth take over. It’s going to be okay. Chase asks Jordan, what happened? and Finn tells Portia, it’s okay to let go. They’ve got this. Trust him. It’s going to be all right, he promises. Portia moves away, and he keeps pressure on the wound. Finn and Elizabeth turn Curtis partway over, but there’s no exit wound, and Finn says, the bullet is in his back.

Josslyn tells Trina that she knows it’s rare for her to defend Spencer, but his dislike of Dex started because she handled her break-up with Cameron very poorly. She should have broken up with him before she started seeing Dex. It started the night she was attacked by the Hook. Emotions were running high, and she wasn’t thinking. And it’s not an excuse, but she thinks that Spencer just wants to have Cameron’s back, and she thinks that’s a good thing. His bad impression of Dex is really about her. And besides the whole Cameron situation, she thinks Spencer is just intimidated by Dex. Trina asks, why? and Josslyn says, Spencer throws his wealth around. It also makes him defensive about being dismissed as a spoiled rich kid. He’s always wanted to come across just as tough and just as smart as anyone else. Dex works for Spencer’s Uncle Sonny, and she thinks Spencer wants to prove he’s just as tough as Dex. Trina says she thinks Josslyn may be right, and Josslyn says, to be clear, she’s not okay with how Spencer’s been acting toward Dex, but Dex can defend himself. As far as the fake evidence goes, she thinks Spencer really took what Trina said to him to heart, because he’s taking a whole new approach with Esme. Trina asks what Josslyn knows about Spencer’s whole new approach to Esme.

Esme tells Spencer, her idea that they take this parenting class together is genuine. She really wants them to work as a team, and be able to cooperate for Ace’s sake, but it doesn’t seem like he wants to cooperate with her. He asks what she thinks he’s doing here. This is him cooperating. He’s the one who was here. She’s the one who just said she doesn’t want to be here. She tells him that she never said she didn’t want to be here. She just said she was uncomfortable leaving her son. Something he can never understand because Ace isn’t his son. A woman comes out and says, it sounds like they’re here for the parenting class. Come on in.

Kristina says, as soon as Molly told them that she had endometriosis, she made an appointment with her OB, and Alexis asks if she has it too. Kristina says, no, but she thought maybe it’s hereditary. She’s happy to tell them that she’s in excellent health. And she’s the right age, she shares DNA with Molly, not currently in a relationship, and doesn’t have any immediate plans to have a child in the near future. So that puts her in a perfect position to carry a child for Molly and TJ. Alexis says she knows Kristina wants to help her sister, but she thinks offering to be a surrogate at this juncture is a bit premature.

TJ says, what did Kristina do? and Molly asks how he knew it was Kristina. He says, she’s the one who pushes Molly’s buttons, and she’s never tried to kill someone. She says she’d never try to kill a person, but she feels so out of control, she could see herself losing it on Kristina, tearing into her, and doing damage that would be irreparable. He asks why she’d be tempted to do that, and she says, because Kristina wants to be their surrogate.

Sonny says he thinks the shooting stopped, and starts to get up, but Anna stops him, saying, he doesn’t know that. The shooter could be waiting for one of them to come out. She gets on her phone, and says, she’ll find the floorplan, and he says, good idea. He pops out from where they were hiding, and Dante wonders, what is he doing? Looking up, Sonny says he’s ending this. Come on out!

Finn tells Elizabeth that they have to be careful with injury to the spine. He’s trying to stop the bleeding. Under a table, Portia says she doesn’t understand. Who would want to shoot Curtis? Jordan says she doesn’t think he was the intended target.

Josslyn says, Grandma Bobbie told her that she saw Spencer and Esme had signed up for a parenting class together at GH, and Trina asks if her grandmother teaches the class. Josslyn says, no. She just oversees all of the outreach classes there, and saw their names. She mentioned it the other day. She said it looked like Spencer was starting to make an effort with Esme. It remains to be seen whether or not she’ll reciprocate. Trina says she just hates the thought of Spencer spending even more time with Esme, and Josslyn agrees. Dex arrives with iced lattes, and Josslyn asks what he’s doing here. He says, she told him to swing by when he got off work, and she says, she did, didn’t she? kissing him.

The teacher welcomes the class, and congratulates them for signing up. Plenty of people will tell them, parenting come naturally, and you shouldn’t need instruction. In fact, this is not a how-to class, because there is no magic formula; no strict regimen on how to parent. What works for one child doesn’t necessarily work for another. Spencer raises his hand, and asks, if this isn’t a how-to class, what are they doing here? She says, good question. This class is for strategies of cooperation between parents. How to communicate. How to make room for the other’s opinions, even learning to compromise. It doesn’t mean always getting along. It means, being able to negotiate; to avoid ultimatums because children can sense tension. And when the parents are at war, no one suffers but the child.

Alexis tells Kristina, first of all, it was only a few months ago when Molly decided she wanted to have a child, and sadly, that option biologically has been taken away from her. She’s devastated; they’re both devastated. But she’s pretty certain this isn’t the time to make any rash decisions or any grand gestures, because they need to regroup; they need to heal. They need to figure out if they even want to have a family, and what they family may look like. Maybe it will be a surrogate, maybe it won’t, but now is not the time to do anything. Kristina says she couldn’t disagree more, and Alexis wonders why she thought Kristina was going to say that. Kristina says, what if there’s less time than they think?

Molly tells TJ that she knows Kristina wants to help; that she thinks she’s helping. But what she’s really doing is throwing it in Molly’s face that she has viable eggs and a healthy uterus, and Molly doesn’t. She can get pregnant and carry a baby, no problem. And she’ll get to experience all of it. The life growing inside her, and pregnancy, and labor, and giving birth, and Molly won’t experience any of it. And once again, it will be the Kristina show. Not even the worst thing that’s happened gets to be about her. It’ll all be about her. TJ kisses her hand and says, not to him.

Curtis is strapped to a gurney, and Zeke says he can’t believe how fast the SWAT team got here. Jordan says, they had to clear the building safe before the paramedics could come in. Portia tells the paramedics that she’s his wife, and wants to ride in the ambulance. She leaves with them, and Zeke says he’ll give Jordan a ride to the hospital if she wants, but she says, they’re crime scene witnesses. They have to stay and give their statements. He tells her, hold on a second, and goes over to Dante. He says he really wants to take Miss Ashford to the hospital, and he wants to be there for his sister Portia. Can they give their statements later? Dante asks if they saw the shooter or have any information about the shooter that could help, but they both say, no. Dante says, then he’d better take her to the hospital. Zeke thanks him, and they leave. Chase joins Dante, who asks if he got anything.

Anna says, Sonny should have stayed hidden. She doesn’t know what he was thinking. He made himself a target. Sonny says, it was a calculated risk. He assumed the shooter was gone, and it was the best way to prove it so the paramedics could help Curtis.

Dante tells Chase that he came to the pool to talk to his dad, and saw the rifle. He yelled for everyone to run for cover, and fired off a shot at the same time. Chase asks if he knows what room the shot came from, and Dante says he doesn’t know the room, but it came from that window. He points, and says, they have to search the whole building. A SWAT officer says, they already did a preliminary search to let the paramedics in. Now their team is clearing the hotel, room by room.

Anna says she heard three gunshots, and Sonny says, one hit the water here, and another one hit this way; he points behind him. He thinks Curtis got hit by a ricochet.

Trina says, Dex can have her spot, and Dex asks where she’s going. Is she still mad at him about punching Spencer? Josslyn says, she has to stay. Please. She wants her best friend and her boyfriend to get to know each other better. Dex says he’d like that. Why doesn’t Trina tell him one of the things she knows about Josslyn that he doesn’t? Trina says, if he’s ever seen Josslyn play volleyball, he knows how competitive she is, and he says he sure does. Josslyn says, it’s true, and they laugh. Dex’s phone rings, and he steps away to take the call. Dex asks Gabe, what’s going on? and Gabe says he needs Dex to alert the rest of the team. There’s been another ambush at the MetroCourt pool. Dex says, what? Where’s Sonny? Is he okay? Gabe says he thinks Sonny was the target, but he can’t be sure. There was one person who was shot… Dex looks over at Trina, and says, thanks for letting him know. He goes back, and Josslyn asks, what’s wrong? He says, there was a shooting at the MetroCourt pool, and she asks if everything is okay. He says, one person was shot… Curtis Ashford. Trina looks stunned.

The teacher tells the class to remember it’s not a test. It’s just an exercise to see how their expectations match up with their partner’s. If one partner wants the child to go to bed at 6, and the other wants the child in bed when they get tired, that’s going to be a point of friction. The goal is to answer honestly. Truth is the best starting point. Esme looks at Spencer, and he says, what? He put 7 pm. That’s what time she puts Ace down. She says, right, but it’s not exactly her rule; it’s what the books recommend. She never realized, she never asked his opinion. What time does he think Ace should go to bed?

Kristina asks if what happened to Molly isn’t a cautionary tale about waiting too long. By the time she was diagnosed with endometriosis, it was already too late. Her eggs were no longer viable because she waited too long. Sam says, never ever make that argument to Molly, and Kristina says, no, of course (🍷) not. Her point is, she’s healthy now. She’s single now. She’s at a place in her life where she can carry a child, and she doesn’t know how she’ll feel in two years. Maybe she’ll have met someone by then. God willing she’ll have met someone by them. She thinks if she’s going to do this for her sister, the sooner, the better.

TJ puts his arm around Molly, and says, over the years, he’s seen Kristina’s tendency to make things all about her. When Molly achieves something, it’s almost like clockwork that Kristina has a crisis that refocuses the attention on her. Whether they choose to have a child or not, and how they go about that, is a decision for them to make together. Kristina will have nothing to do with it.

Curtis is wheeled into the hospital, and a paramedic says a bunch of medical stuff to the doctor, including that Curtis lost a lot of blood. The doctor tells them to get Curtis into Trauma 1, and asks if they used spinal precautions. The paramedic says, they did, blah-blah-blah, and they take Curtis in.

Brook hugs Dante, and says she’s glad he’s okay. She heard someone was shot, and she’s glad it’s not him. He says, Curtis Ashford wasn’t so lucky. He was shot in the back. Brook says, that’s horrible, and Dante says, the GH doctors are looking after him now. Dante leaves, and Chase asks what she’s doing here; this is a crime scene. She says she knows, but was told it was safe to come out here. She promises she’s not going to get in his way, but she had to see him; to keep her eyes on him. The thing that’s going on with her dad, and now the shooting tonight… She wants Chase to know how much he means to her.

Curtis is moved to a table, and the doctor says he has a (sounds like) GPS to the back, and they’ll continue spinal precautions.

Finn tells an officer that they were in the restaurant and heard gunfire. Detective Chase asked for their help. Elizabeth says, when they got out here, they saw Curtis Ashford lying on the ground unconscious because he’d been shot in the back. The officer thanks them, and says, if there are more questions, they’ll be contacted. He leaves, and Dante thanks them for their help before the paramedics got here. They’re free to go. Dante leaves, and Elizabeth says, if Curtis lives, it will be because of Finn’s quick actions, but he says he couldn’t have done it without her help. He just prays it’s enough. She says, it was such a beautiful summer night, and suggests they get out of here.

Curtis is transferred to the table, and the doctor says a bunch of medical stuff as Portia stands in the doorway. Deanna goes to the door and says, they can’t have Portia in here. She leads Portia to the hallway, and says she knows Portia is scared, but she has to stay out here. Portia says, that’s her husband. Please. She’s depending on Deanna to save him. Deanna says she knows, and goes back in, closing the door. Geez, talk about pressure.

Molly says she never knew TJ had such strong opinions about Kristina, and he says, her sister has the classic Jan Brady syndrome as the middle child who wants all the attention all the time. Of course (🍷) she does. A person can be selfish and generous at the same time, and Kristina is living proof. But obviously, this situation is not happening to her. It’s happening to them.

Kristina thinks she should present the idea to Molly and TJ as soon as possible, but Sam says, before she does that, she needs to really think about what being a surrogate actually means. Alexis says, Sam’s right. Kristina needs to think about what carrying someone else’s child means to her.

Anna tells an officer, then the third shot hit right here, and she and Sonny were hiding behind the bar. Dante says, the last shot could have been aimed at either one of them. One of them is the target here. Chase asks if he can talk to Dante privately, and they step away.

Chase tells Dante that he spoke with hotel security, and there’s only one room on the 11th floor with a pool view, and it’s currently unoccupied. Dante suggests they check it out, and Brook watches them leave.

Portia frets as she sees a nurse dash out of Curtis’s room. Zeke and Jordan walk in, and Jordan asks if there are any updates. Zeke hugs Portia, and Portia says, he’s is in the trauma room now, and they’re prepping him for surgery. They just have to find the exact location of the bullet. Zeke thinks they should find a seat, but Portia says she’s fine here. You’d think this would be easier for her because she’s a doctor. She knows what they’re doing in there, and knows every step they’re taking. She also knows doctors are human too, and sometimes everything you can do isn’t enough. Her phone rings, and she says, Trina? Trina says she heard about Curtis. Is he…? Portia says, they’re working on him now. Curtis is alive and he’s fighting.

Sam tells Kristina, when she was pregnant, she was not at all prepared to be a mother. It was Jason who offered to help her raise Sonny’s baby. But as the pregnancy progressed, it affected her profoundly in ways that she would have never anticipated. So by the time her daughter Lila was stillborn at birth, it shattered her. She guesses her point is, she thought she knew what it meant to be pregnant; when in reality, she couldn’t have been more wrong.

Molly says, TJ is right. This has been happening to both of them, and she’s been shutting him down and pushing him away. This is her loss, but it’s his too, and she’s sorry. She wanted to give him a child. Their child. She wanted to carry that baby and give birth with him by her side. She had all these dreams that she just took for granted would happen someday when they were ready, and now she knows they’re never going to happen. She’s grieving, but in her grief, she forgot to ask what his dreams were.

Zeke asks how Jordan is doing and she says she’s okay. He doesn’t need to worry about her. He should worry about his sister. He says, Portia knows he’s there if she needs him. Right now, her best comfort is her daughter.

Trina says, if Portia doesn’t want to talk about it, she’ll understand, but what happened tonight? Portia says she’s still processing everything; it all happened so fast. She was at the pool with Jordan and Zeke, and saw Curtis come in. Then they heard a gunshot. Trina says, from where? but Portia says she doesn’t know. Then Jordan told them to take cover, and she heard two more gunshots. Then she looked over at Curtis, and he was face down on the ground. She ran over to him, and tried to stop the bleeding as best she could… Wait. Who told her? How did Trina know Curtis was shot?

Josslyn scrolls on her phone, and Dex asks who she’s looking for. She says, Spencer. Trina needs him. She thinks she knows where to find him.

The teacher tells Spencer and Esme that they have the exact same answers. Either they’re perfectly in sync or they’re reading from the same parenting guide. Esme says, they’re reading from the same parenting guide, and the teacher says, they’re both very young. Ace is their first child? Esme says, Ace is her baby. Spencer’s his brother and… baby daddy’s not in the picture. The teacher asks how that’s working out, and Esme says, surprisingly well. She and Spencer haven’t always gotten along, but she has to admit, Spencer always comes through for Ace. Spencer says, Esme’s a devoted mom. She found this parenting guide, and he thinks she found it helpful, so she had him read it as well. She found this class for them because she wants what’s best for Ace, and he wants the same thing. The teacher says, it sounds like they’re a great team.

Brook says she’s glad Sonny and Anna aren’t hurt. It’s times like these when she realizes how dangerous Chase and Dante’s jobs really are. She’s not doing anyone any good just standing here, so she’s going to go, and Sonny tells Gabe to make sure she gets home safe. Brook protests, but Sonny says, she’s in bad shape. She’s not driving home by herself. She thanks him and leaves with Gabe. Anna says, that was really nice, and Sonny says, it depends on your perspective. If he’s the shooter’s target, he has to bear some responsibility for what happened here. She says, judging from where the bullets hit, she’d say he was being targeted. Have there been any other incidents lately? Is someone trying to kill him?

Dante and Chase go to the unoccupied room, which has police tape across it. Dante asks an officer if they found anything in there, but the officer says, they swept all the rooms, and there was no sign of the shooter. Dante tells him, the hotel staff said this was the only room not occupied. He wants to take another look. The officer says, be his guest, and they go inside. Dante tells Chase, the shooter may be gone, but maybe he left something behind. Chase goes to check the rooms, and Dante feels around the couch cushions. He lifts one up, then moves the couch aside to reveal an automatic rifle. He calls Chase in, and says, come take a look.

Trina runs finds Portia, and says she’s so sorry about Curtis, hugging her. Portia says she knows. All they can do is pray. Josslyn and Dex are there, and Josslyn says, if there’s anything they can do to help… Portia thanks her, and says she’s sorry, but she doesn’t remember Dex’s name. He says, Dex. He’s Josslyn’s boyfriend. If she needs anything, they’ll be over here. Josslyn asks if Dex can stay with Trina. She’ll be back in a minute.

Kristina says, Sam is right; she didn’t really think this through. She was so busy focusing on helping her sister, she didn’t really think about how it could affect her. Being pregnant for nine months, then giving birth, it’s a lot. For Molly and TJ too. Surrogacy isn’t something she should just do on impulse. Alexis tells her not to be hard on herself. It was a loving impulse. Kristina says, it’s good she only blurted it out to them, and not to Molly and TJ. The three of them join hands in the middle of the table.

TJ says, even if he’s never said it out loud, he guesses he also dreamed for Molly to carry their child. He’s been grieving the loss of that dream, but on his end, he’d still like for them to have kids… somehow. And when that happens, that is all up for grabs. Things they’ll figure out when they’re ready. She says, okay. Good. Because she still wants to have kids someday too. Although if they were to go the surrogacy route, Kristina is healthy, and she does share DNA with her. Kristina might actually be their best choice.

Elizabeth and Finn walk outside, and she says she doesn’t know why she’s feeling like this. She’s seen plenty of gunshot wounds. Finn says, you do your job, then the emergency passes and the adrenaline fades, and you have the same fears as everyone else. You look down and see that victim, and he’s bleeding. And he’s your friend. He’s Curtis; that’s Portia’s husband. She says she just can’t stop shaking, and he puts his arm around her.

Sonny tells Anna that he’s been experiencing some friction from a newer business associate lately, and she says he doesn’t have to speak in code. She’s not affiliated with law enforcement in any capacity now. He says, her fall from grace is pretty new and very public, and somebody was upset enough to spray paint murderer on her front door. She asks if he thinks maybe those shots weren’t aimed at him; that those bullets were meant for her.

The bullet casings are bagged, and Chase calls the station, saying, they believe they found the rifle used in the MetroCourt shooting. He asks for a forensics team to come over, and Dante says, you know what they’re going to find on this gun? Absolutely nothing. No prints. No way to trace it back to the shooter. It’s a ghost gun. Same thing with the shell casings and the rest of the room. They’re not going to find anything. Chase says, this person was a pro, and Dante says, maybe a pro. But to tell you the truth, it also feels like it could be an intelligence op.

Esme says, Spencer never did answer her question. What time does he think Ace should go to bed? He says he’s been a late-night guy for as long as he can remember. When he was little, he used to sneak out of bed. He had this whole gaming set-up in one of the spare rooms in Windymere. She laughs, and he says he thought he was being slick getting away with it, but his dad knew the whole time. He guesses it was nice of him to turn a blind eye. She says she thinks that’s the first positive thing she’s ever heard him say about his dad, and Spencer says, they were close when he was younger. Josslyn comes to the door and stands quietly, but doesn’t go in. Esme says, Ace may not know his father, but he does have a really good older brother, and Josslyn watches as Esme puts her hand on Spencer.

On the phone, Jordan says, set it up. She’ll be there shortly. Zeke says he doesn’t know if she can use an attorney, but he’s willing to help out any way he can, and she says she’s the acting Deputy Mayor now. And with Mayor Collins out of town, she’s the highest-ranking city official. So she has to do a press conference about the shooting and reassure the public they’re safe. So she’s going to do that now. He asks if he can at least walk her out, and she says, sure.

Portia asks the doctor if there’s an update on Curtis, and Trina asks if her dad is going to be okay. The doctor says, Curtis has been stabilized, but he’s still unconscious. He’s going to need surgery to remove the bullet, which is complicated by the fact the bullet is lodged against Curtis’s spine.

Tomorrow, Trina asks if this means Curtis could be paralyzed; Finn asks if Elizabeth is ready to take the plunge again; Dex says, it feels like the odds are stacked against Curtis; and Josslyn asks where Esme thinks she’s going.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

Gary tells Mads that he wonders how Alex found out she’s on her period. He doesn’t get it. Mads says, WTF? Alex tells Chase that Colin and Gary are the largest gossip queens, and Chase says, it won’t be a secret within the next five minutes. Mads realizes Gary found out she’d told Alex that she was bloated because she had her period, and tells Lucy that she was kidding. Lucy wonders why boys are so dumb, and Gary says, what’s done is done, like someone was killed. He doesn’t want to show his face. Mads says, these people are unbelievable. Provisions come in, and the boat heads out. Gary finds out that he misunderstood and tells Mads that he feels embarrassed, but in her interview, Mads says, that’s not an apology. One more charter and she’s done with it. Alex says he can’t even deal with this f***ing boat. If he put out any effort, Gary wouldn’t be getting laid, and now he won’t. Gary gripes about Alex, and Chase tells Gary not to involve him. Anchor is home, and Chase tells Alex that Gary seems pissed. Alex explains the latest Gary drama, and in Alex’s interview, he says, it goes to show Gary’s leadership style is toxic AF. What a f***ing mess.

They anchor and put out the water toys, Glenn telling them, put as much sh*t out there as you can. Daisy says she hopes Colin doesn’t tell the deckhands anything about her, and tells him about Gary going nuts over Mads. It’s super f***ed up. Gary and Chase pick up the guests in the tender, and the guests get champagne and the tour. Primary Todd asks mom Debra what she thinks, and she says, every mother deserves a gay son. The guests begin downing tequila, and ask for a rope swing. Mads sees how many garments she needs to press, and says she’s over her life. Gary demonstrates the rope, and they notice Debra drifting a little too far in the unicorn inner tube. In Alex’s interview, he says, the current is strong, and they have no barrier or windbreak. He has to act quickly before it becomes an open water rescue.

The rescue is successful, and Alex gives Debra a paddleboard to get herself back, as he lassos the unicorn and brings it in. Chase asks if Colin has heard about the Gary and Alex debacle. In Chase’s interview, he says he’s sure Gary feels embarrassed, but he doesn’t feel bad. The immature way Gary deals with conflict is why he’s in this mess. He tells Colin that he doesn’t know if he’d hook up with a girl after Gary did. Maybe Colin should see a doctor. In Daisy’s interview, she says, the guests are drinking like it’s water. She wants the guests to enjoy the sea, but here we are. They drink shot after shot, and Daisy can’t believe how much they’re drinking. She tells Colin that the guests are pretty hammered, and guest Randy starts to get pissy. Glenn asks how the mood is, and Daisy says, drunk. Randy escapes from the table, and flops around on deck. The sails go up, and the pirate movie music starts. Somehow, guest Nic gets Randy back to his cabin, and tries to give him water, but Randy says, f*** you. He’s going to be sick. Things start falling everywhere.  

Nic says he was trying to help. If Randy falls, he could break his damn neck. He tells Randy to get back in bed, but Randy says, leave him alone. The sails go back down and anchor is dropped in Porta Palma. Randy says, Nic shouldn’t have left him on the floor, and Nic says, Randy got drunk; he tried to take care of him. Randy wails that Nic left him on the floor, and Nic says he couldn’t wake him. Randy says, Nic is a guest of his, and Nic says, he was flopping around, then fighting him. Brad is a witness. Guest Brad says, Randy threw a glass of something-or-other at him, and Mads and Lucy approach the cabin with a massive stack of clothing that’s been refreshed. In her interview, Lucy says, if this is an example of a throuple, take her away. They drop the clothes off to whoever answers the door, and jet. In the galley, Lucy tells Daisy about the argument, and Glenn hears. In Glenn’s interview, he says, this is the last charter in a long tough season. He wants happy guests, and doesn’t need a spat. He tells them, if they see anything weird, let him know. Randy whines that he’s miserable, and going to throw up. Brad says, if he makes a public scene, what happens? It’s not worth it. Randy storms out, apparently not that sick. He goes back to the table, and in Ileisha’s interview, she says, drunk fighting guests are not ideal, but she put in a lot of hard work in and they’re going enjoy this. Lucy tells Mads that one of them got sick in the sink, and gets gloves. The entrée is a bone-in ribeye with parsnips, which one of the guests says is like a potato. X <game show wrong sound>. It’s more like a turnip. Lucy says she can’t believe they’re in their 40s. Debra says she’s noted how many people don’t have mirrors, and guest Grant says, if they’re happy, you should mind your own business. He and Randy start going at it, and guest Todd gets up, saying, he needs a martini, and takes Grant with him. I need one too. I can’t even follow this argument. Probably because they’re drunk and there’s nothing to follow. Randy smokes at table, and I hope he has an ashtray. He decides he’s going to talk to them, and some of the guests stay at the table, which they’ve dubbed their safe space. Randy comes into the cabin, and Grant starts yelling, get out of his room. Glenn comes down, and says, don’t push anyone. The first moment he sees them getting aggro, they’re getting off the boat. Randy insists he’s not violent, and Glenn says, Randy is getting aggro to him,, and he’s that far from getting off the boat.

Glenn says, it’s ridiculous, and Randy says he tried having a normal conversation and was calm. On deck, guest Brad says, if Randy is rubbed the wrong way, you’re f***ed royally. In Lucy’s interview, she says she’s dealt with nightclub scenes. A woman punched her when she wasn’t allowed into the private section. She didn’t punch her back, but wishes she had. Debra tells Brad that he deserves better, but Brad says, if they get a divorce, he’ll get taken for all he has. There’s no prenup. She asks what he was thinking. In Chase’s interview, he says he feels like he can help. He’s been a security guard before. Daisy says she doesn’t understand Gary’s drama. Does he want to be with Mads or not? Gary says he doesn’t know. He needs time off. Glenn tells Chase that Randy instigated the problem. If anything happens, get them. In the cabin, Randy says he wants off the boat, and Nic tells him, go to sleep, you messy motherf***er. Chase walks the hallway until morning.

Chase says, they have one crew night left, and Mads asks what bad decision he’s making tonight. Glenn asks Chase, how was the evening? and Chase says, happily uneventful. Breakfast starts, looking more wonderful than these morons deserve, and in the cabin, Nic says, if they can’t enjoy Sardinia, why are they together? which is a fair point. He tells Randy to let it go. Bury his sh*t, smile, and enjoy one day. Some of the guests go on the beach workout excursion, along with some tequila punch, so I’m not sure what kind of workout this is. Randy tells Glenn, sorry about last night, but Glenn says, it’s okay, remembering that they get a tip. Nic wonders how they’re going to approach the others, and Randy says, sh*t happens. It is what it is. Sh*t also happened in the cabin toilet, and in Lucy’s interview, she says she’s never had to flush a toilet for a grown-ass man. She calls her father, and says, the guests are animals, and she wants out. She’s done. She’s cleaned up sick and sh*t, and wants to go home.

Lucy’s dad tells her, don’t break now. It’s silly. Don’t let it get to her; it’s not worth it. On the beach, the guests do a weird workout where they use each other as equipment; minus Debra, who drinks while wading in the water. Alex and Mads take selfies. On the boat, Colin tells Gary that he’s not his perky self, but Gary says he’s good. Maybe it’s because it’s the end of the season. Colin says, not because Mads in on the beach with Alex? but Gary says, he’s over it. He’s tired of everyone telling him how to feel. Colin asks, who’s telling him how to feel? and Gary says, him and Daisy. She keeps asking if he likes Mads. He doesn’t know why it’s concerning to her. Alex calls for guest pick-up, and Colin tells Daisy that Gary says she keeps asking him if he likes Mads, and it got him thinking. Daisy says, Gary is confused. She asked why he was upset. In Colin’s interview, he says he feels like Gary’s not going to step aside. Alarm bells are going off. Daisy tells him, all she did was ask if he’s okay, and Colin says, it’s a spanner and pretty pathetic. He and Daisy go to her cabin to talk privately, and Colin says, Gary is desperate for a relationship. Mads tells Lucy, it’s so awkward. She can keep up a smile, but there’s a point when she can’t. Daisy tells Colin that she couldn’t care about Gary and his relationships. She just cared as a friend. Colin says, the way Gary twists things is confusing, and Daisy says, Gary is disrespectful toward Colin. She wants to be with him, and this love triangle is over. In her interview, she says she thinks Gary is trying to f*** up her relationship with Colin. She tells Colin, it’s the last f***ing straw. If she and Gary can’t be friends without him stirring the sh*t, then they can’t be friends.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht – Part Two

Wait. What? Did he say finale? Please let it be so.

Daisy tells Colin that she was trying to be friends with Gary, but he says, Gary is full of sh*t. You’ve got to be careful with people like that. In Daisy’s interview, she says she needs to put distance between her and Gary’s relationship in order to have control over her and Colin’s relationship. Gary snarks that someone must have died and made Daisy queen, and she tells him that karma is coming for him being nasty. The crew gets ready for the ABC – Anything But Clothes – dinner. Among the creative outfit materials are duct tape and a garbage bag, while Gary uses a traffic cone to cover his junk and sports pigtails. In Lucy’s interview, she says she never wants to do this again. The starter is amazing oysters, and I want to cry. Lucy is relegated to cleaning the cabins, and when she sees the filth level, she wonders how much she’s going to be tested. Ileisha presents a pappardelle dish with rainbow noodles. Finding condoms in one of the guest’s beds, Daisy says she’s getting wasted tomorrow night, and Lucy says she’s drinking straight vodka. The guests play ring toss on Gary’s cone using plastic hangers. Gary tells Glenn, they got 1 out of 21. When he sees Colin, Gary says, it’s been a roller coaster of a season, and he asks Colin what’s going to happen with him and Daisy. He doesn’t even know if it will work, and it’s going to break Gary. Colin shouldn’t let a good friendship go. In Colin’s interview, he says, after all the lies, flirting, and manipulating him, Gary’s friendship with him is the one in jeopardy. Nothing Gary says will affect how he feels about Daisy. Chase prays for strength during the next 24 hours. I wonder, did those guests just pee off the side of the boat?

It’s morning, and their alarm is like mine and I hate it. It’s the last day, and in Alex’s interview, he says, in a matter of hours, Gary won’t be his boss. To him Mads is fair game. In Mads’ interview, she says, this season has been a roller coaster, and not one she wants to ride anymore. That’s why she’s avoiding Gary like the plague. Alex tells Gary that he appreciates Gary’s patience and teaching, and Mads finds red wine all over the sheets. She takes them to the laundry, and says, not today Satan. Gary hunts Mads down, and asks how she’s feeling about the end of the season. She says, good, and he asks how she feels about them. He wants to know where they stand. Should he back off or keep hounding her? He’s got feelings for her, and doesn’t want to be an idiot. Well, it’s way too late for that. Mads says, they’re just having fun, and Gary says, that’s fine, although it doesn’t seem like it. In Gary’s interview, he says he would have liked it if she’d told him the first time he asked, and a producer says, she did. She told him that they were just having fun; it was just sex. He says, when? and the producer says, the whole time. We flash back to several times, and Gary says, oh… Glenn says, the wind is picking up, and Daisy says, they haven’t cleared breakfast yet. He tells her, two minutes, and everyone scrambles. He says, it’s the last time for the sails going up, and they heel hard. In Glenn’s interview, he says, the Parsifal has had a hard time. To get to this point seemed out of reach, but they made it through, and can finish on a high note. She’s doing exactly what she does best – she’s shining.  

Mads tells Lucy that she fears there will be drama tonight. She doesn’t know what Gary wants from her. They get drunk and have sex. She thinks he’s more into Daisy than her. In Lucy’s interview, she says, it’s about time, and she tells Mads that there’s obviously sexual tension between her and Alex. The guests whine that they don’t want to go home, but it’s time for goodbyes. Co-primary Grant tells them it was out of this world, and he’s feeling it for them. He gives Glenn the tip envelope, and Glenn says, the crew knows the drill. He does his horn thing, and goes back to the crew. He says, in the beginning, they didn’t think they’d get to this point, but they made it. There’s a group hug, and in Glenn’s interview, he says, it was the season from hell, and we survived. The deckhands put Glenn on their shoulders.

Chase says he can smell himself, and I hope he takes a shower before they go out. He tells Alex that Gary turned into an a-hole. He wants to have a good night, and not want to punch this guy in the face. Glenn calls everyone for the final tip meeting. He says, they went from thinking they wouldn’t get of the dock to engine troubles, and he’s proud of how they pulled it together as a team. Everyone applauds, and he says, Daisy had challenges, but she led a team of new stews to become stronger after working with her. In Daisy’s interview, she says, constructive or not, she got a lot of criticism, and it wasn’t easy to take. But she does feel like she’s growing as a person. Glenn says, it took Ileisha time to find her bearings, but she got better with every charter, and she says, everyone was supportive. That’s what got her through. Glenn tells them, now the moment they’ve been waiting for. The tip is $17,500 USD, and we’re all disappointed. In Lucy’s interview, she says she flushed their sh*t over and over for 17 grand? F*** off. Glenn says he’s arranged for a final outing at a restaurant. He’ll be meeting up with them for a drink, but he wants to get a good night’s sleep, so he’s staying off the boat tonight. They clink glasses, and Gary says, what a motherf***ing season. Everyone gets ready to go out, and Mads has Alex tie the back of her dress. In the cab, Daisy tells the girls that she likes Colin. He’s insecure about their relationship, but she doesn’t hold it against him. She thinks they’ll be seeing each other again, but doesn’t want to over-hype it in her head and be disappointed. Mads says, all the girls are rooting for them. They stop at another beautiful restaurant.

Glenn joins them, and says, per tradition, he wants to hear what they felt were their personal highs and lows this season. Colin says, the lowest of lows was the engine failing, and we flash back to that. Daisy says her high was a great relationship with her team. It made her job pleasant. Her low was Glenn on her back. We flash back to that, and she says, maybe she should be more open minded, and reflect on who she is as a person. She tears up.

Glenn says, if Daisy wasn’t a strong person, she wouldn’t be as good as she is, and Daisy toasts, here’s to me being a better person. In Glenn’s interview, he says he feels terrible that he hurt Daisy. He wants to have a good working relationship with her, but he also wants her to be open to suggestions and ideas, as the interior is the most front facing with the guests. Glenn says his goodbyes, so I guess those highs and lows weren’t too interesting, or they’re saving them for bonus scenes. Gary walks Glenn out, and the crew sits down for dinner. The server says, to start, vegetables from their garden, then the 12 different meats. I went to a Brazilian barbecue restaurant once where they had dudes come around with different meats. I felt like a slug the next day. Gary sort of apologizes to Chased, and in Chase’s interview, he says, there are a lot of things he wants to say to Gary, like about his poor leadership and the sh*tty things he’s done – he tells Gary that they crushed it – but he thinks it’s best not to burn bridges. In Gary’s interview, he says he hasn’t had to deal with rejection too often, but it was the story of his life this season. Ileisha hugs Chase, and says, he’s a cool person. They leave, and in the taxi, Alex says he likes Mads, and thinks she can do better. Mads says she gets along with him a different way, and he kisses her. In another cab, Gary says he’s over it, and in Mads’ interview, she says, Alex finally made a move, and applauds. Back at the boat, Mads tells Ileisha that she’ll have to tell Gary about Alex before Colin and Daisy do. Ileisha says, in the cab, Gary was sulking the whole time. Gary gets in his bunk, and Chase tells Alex to go get his woman, but Alex says he wants to stay away from drama. Mads goes to Gary’s cabin, and tells him that she and Alex made out. She wanted him to hear it from her. He tells her to get the f*** out of his room, and she asks if he’s serious. He says, 100%, and shoves her out the door, shutting it behind her.

Gary says he doesn’t want to see Mads again in his life, and in her interview, Mads says, Gary’s reaction is exactly why she didn’t have this conversation with him mid-season. She wonders if he’s upset because he cares or because he looks like a fool. But ultimately, he’s not serious about anyone except Daisy, so…. Gary mumbles that he’s over this f***ing season. Chase dances on deck, and in Ileisha’s interview, she says she loves how authentic Chase is. He’s big and goofy, and has amazing attributes. Maybe if she didn’t have a boyfriend… You never know. Chase tries to lift her Dirty Dancing style, but it doesn’t quite happen. They hug in the galley, and she says, he’s her best friend. He says he loves being her friend. Daisy tells Colin, what they have is amazing, and Colin asks, what are they doing? Where are they going? Daisy says, to sleep, and he laughs.

Chase says his goodbyes, and in his interview, he says, this season was rough. He wasn’t the most tactful, and learned about himself. He’s an acquired taste. It’s weird finishing a charter season. None of them know what’s next. He figures another boat and making some money. He’s free. Mads tells Alex that she went to bed after Gary screamed at her, and he says, it’s not fair. She says, she was the one having sex with him, and Alex says, whatever she chooses, he hopes it’s good for her. In her interview, Mads says, Alex is flirty and fun, and there’s no drama. He didn’t make her life harder. She’s taking it one day at a time. She tells Alex, what’s meant to be, will be. Gary gripes to Colin about Mads and Alex making out on his last night, and Colin says, maybe they realized it was their last night too. He asks if it’s Gary’s pride or does he really like Mads, and goes off to find Daisy. Gary tells Alex, obviously he’s not happy about what happened, but Alex says if Mads and Gary had been serious, it would be different, but Gary says, it’s no different. It was snakish. Alex says he apologizes if Gary thinks he’s snaky, but he had to get it out of his head. Gary gives him the usual comeback of, whatever. In Lucy’s interview, she says, the interior didn’t fight once. Women can support women. (You go, girls!) She’s learned if she gets her emotions under control, she’s a good worker and people love her. Glenn whistles in the galley, and everyone is saying goodbyes. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, sometimes she doubted herself. Inside, she knew she could do it, but in the moment, she wondered. She definitely pushed the boundaries. We flash back to some memorable meals, and she says she’s proud of herself. Colin tells Daisy that they haven’t even started, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, vulnerability is scary for anyone. She and Colin are going back to their own worlds, and won’t see each other for a couple of months. He tells Daisy that it’s been a roller coaster. He likes her, but he doesn’t want to get hurt. In her interview, Daisy says she’s not saying long distance isn’t possible, but maybe it’s unrealistic.  

Colin says he wants them to be open and honest, and they’ll see where it goes. His feeling are real, and that’s why they can figure it out. He’ll miss her. They kiss, and she says she’ll miss him too. In Colin’s interview, he says he thinks he and Daisy realized there’s a genuine connection. She’s shown him an affectionate side he didn’t think she was capable of. She tells him that she wants to spend time with him on Parley, and in his interview, he says, the only way they’ll know if this has potential is if they pursue it outside the boat and away from Gary. In Alex’s interview, he says he doesn’t regret anything this season. We grow through what we go through. All the problems and speedbumps they went through to get to the end, they handled it well. He cares about Mads, and hopes she knows she deserves better. He doesn’t think he’s going to miss her because he’s pretty sure he’s going to see her again. Peace. While Daisy is talking with Gary, Mads stops in to say goodbye. Gary agrees to speak with her, and she says she didn’t mean to hurt him. She thought they were having fun, and she’s sorry it happened the way it happened. Gary says he was broken, and she says she was aware when he screamed at her. He says he’s sorry. He felt like he was being cheated on. In his interview, he says, being on the receiving end isn’t a nice feeling. He feels like a f***ing idiot. In Mads’ interview, she says she’s realized a lot things can go wrong living with people on a boat. You know people in a weird way; you know their underwear. She doesn’t know what’s next, but if this season has taught her anything, it’s don’t screw the crew. It’s not worth it. Colin tells Gary that he’d like to say it’s been a pleasure, and in his interview, Colin says, this season was a challenge to him professionally and personally. It challenged some of his friendships, and he feels that he needs time away from Gary. There was a trust that was broken. He needs to reconsider the friendship and what it means to him, and Gary. Colin kisses Daisy goodbye, and in his interview, he says, they’re good friends. Maybe they’ll be good lovers. He’s not sure, but he’s willing to explore it. He didn’t enjoy the weird little love triangle. Gary says he’s going to miss Daisy, and she says she knows. In Daisy’s interview, she says she understands why her relationship with Gary confuses people. She isn’t sure she understands it. She hopes Gary can give her and Colin the room and respect they deserve to develop a relationship. Daisy says goodbye to Glenn, and he tells her that he understands she was under stress this season, but Daisy admits she was defensive. He tells her to be open to new ideas. It will make her stronger. He hopes to see her back. In her interview, Daisy says she feels lucky. Glenn is an incredible captain, but this season broke her. She’s sure she’s going to need a lot of therapy. In Gary’s interview, he says, people want what they can’t have. It’s a pity things didn’t work out. Glenn says, then there were two, and in his interview, Gary says he’s going to be single for a while, and reflect more. Little Gary gets him in trouble. He’ll see if it works. He asks Glenn, what are the plans? and Glenn says, tidy the boat, and find a new engine. He starts calling around for an entire rebuild kit, and finds where there’s one in stock. He says, yeah baby!

🧨 Not a Firework…

Join me tomorrow for soap and whatever rabbits I can pull out of a teacup. For those interested, Bravo has a marathon of Ultimate Girls Trip going on, as well as an airing of Crappie Lake. It’s free-for-all summer! Until then, stay safe, stay being charitable, but choosing your charity wisely, and stay being able to compromise and negotiate, and avoid ultimatums.

June 26, 2023 – Ned Checks Himself Out of GH, Double the Pride On Deck & Express

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Alexis and Diane warm up for yoga. Actually, Diane warms up while Alexis watches. Alexis says, confession. She didn’t think Diane would be free tonight, and Diane says, the joke’s on Alexis. While Carly’s case has interrupted many of her evenings, Carly’s not facing a prison sentence, so warm up. Alexis says, Carly is very lucky to have Diane as a lawyer, but Carly’s not the reason she didn’t think Diane would be free. She assumed Diane would be out with Robert. Diane makes a face.

Laura, Felicia, and Robert approach Anna’s house, and Felicia says she assumes they’re in agreement. Laura says, they go in and persuade Anna to join them at The Savoy. Felicia says, she’s been cooped up for a long time, but don’t forget what Valentin said. No matter what, don’t take no for an answer. Robert asks if they smell something burning.

Anna is burning papers in the fireplace, when they walk in. Apparently, she leaves her door unlocked. Laura asks what she’s doing. She says, just burning her past.

Spencer asks if Esme is warming Ace’s bottle, but she says, now that it’s officially summer, she thought she’d make popsicles out of it, so she’s freezing it. He says, please tell him she’s joking, and she says, obviously. Since Laura and Doc aren’t there, she’ll have to share her good news with him. He says, she’s decided to turn herself in for her many crimes, but she says she just got her first paycheck. He says, honest pay for honest work; how does it feel? She says, it felt great. Until she saw the amount. She was hoping she’d get more. He says he’s been there, and she says, he worked? and he says, at Kelly’s. It’s a shock at first, but she’ll get used to it. He asks, how’s the job? and she says, Ace loves daycare, and everyone there adores him. Who wouldn’t? He’s adorable. And The Invader staff seems to hate her less now that she’s transferring calls to the right people. Mostly. He says, that’s great… What? She says she’s not used to him being nice to her, and he says, Doc and his grandmother asked them to get along, and they’re away… She says, that’s just it, isn’t it? Laura’s the reason they get along even this well, and she’s going to Chechnya to look for Ace’s father. She’s just afraid all this is going to fall apart.

Brook says, maybe they just took Ned for some tests, and Olivia says, he has to still be here. He doesn’t know who he is, and wouldn’t even know where to go, right?

Sonny asks how Carly is handling this, and Michael asks how he thinks. She’s ready to go to war for Drew. Sonny says, war with who? Even if Ned’s responsible, he doesn’t know who he is. Michael says, that’s convenient for Ned, and the worst possible outcome for Drew.

In the back on the phone, Nina tells Ava that she didn’t plan for this to happen, but now that it has, a tiny part of her almost feels sorry for Carly. What is she going to do without Drew for three long years? Ned approaches her, and she says she feels so awkward. She sees him, and says she’ll call Ava back. He says, just the person he’s been looking for.

Robert looks at one of the papers and asks if Anna realizes how rarely the WSB gives out commendations. She says, yes, it’s useless now, isn’t it? She doesn’t mean to be rude, but she really intended to spend the evening alone. Laura says, or she could come with them to The Savoy and maybe have a good time, and Felicia says, Anna hasn’t been out of the house in days. Anna asks how she knows that, and Felicia says, they’ve been surveilling her. Laura says, Valentin reached out to them. He’s worried about her. Anna says, that’s just because he feels guilty they’re not spending his last night in Port Charles together, and Laura says, he told them that Anna insisted he spend his last night with Charlotte before he left for Chechnya with her and Doc. Anna says, this might come as a shock to them, but she’s not good company right now, and Robert says, he’s been enlisted to help get her to the club with them tonight. The basic idea was Valentin’s, and she knows how Robert despises him. So why doesn’t she come along and endure it? If he can do it, she can do it. She says, that sounds like a lovely invitation, and Felicia says, come with them. Anna says she doesn’t want to; she wants to stay here with her thoughts and her fire. Robert says, so she’s fine, and she says, yes. He says, then what is she doing reading trash like this? He holds up a copy of The Sun with her picture on the front page and underneath, Anna Devane Double Agent. She says, every word of it is true. She was a double agent, and innocent people were hurt because of her. She thinks it’s time she dealt with that.

Diane says she has not been seeing Robert, and Alexis says, Diane said have not, not haven’t. When she does that, something’s wrong. Diane says she just doesn’t wish to discuss it, that’s all, and Alexis says, fine. She’s not going to meddle… just pry. What happened with Robert? Diane says, absolutely nothing. He chose Holly, Holly left town, and that, as they say, is that. Alexis says, if he chose Holly, why did she leave town? but Diane says she has no idea. Alexis asks if Robert said he chose Holly, and Diane says, no. He just didn’t call, and he didn’t write. Ergo, he was at home nursing a broken heart. As Alexis knows, she’s nobody’s rebound, and as Alexis also knows, she doesn’t wait by the phone. Alexis says, hell no, she doesn’t. She deserves better. Diane says, damn right, and Alexis says, okay, she’s exhausted. Let’s go. Diane says, Alexis didn’t do anything, and Alexis says, that’s how she exercises. Let’s get something to eat. Diane says, she can’t eat; she didn’t exercise. Alexis leaves, and Diane follows her out.

Spencer says, his grandmother wouldn’t have left him and Esme alone if she didn’t think they could handle it. He’s been doing everything he can to share in this responsibility with her. Esme says, he’s been really helpful, but she wonders about his commitment after Laura comes back. What happens when it’s not just them and Ace anymore? There’s a knock at the door, and Esme answers it. It’s Trina, and Esme says she thought Spencer was staying in tonight.

Chase picks up Ned’s wallet, and says, there’s no cash. Does Olivia know if he was carrying any? She says she doesn’t know, and he leaves to talk to the nurses. Tracy says, Ned would not have left GH. Eddie Maine, however, is foolish, immature, and thoughtless. Olivia says, that’s still her husband Tracy is talking about, and Tracy says, in the immortal words of Eddie Maine, lady, I don’t know you. Brook says, if they didn’t take him for tests, maybe he just went for a walk, or he’s raiding the vending machines. They don’t know if he left the hospital; Chase will find out for them. This is not a reason to panic. Tracy says, give it time.

Nina says, Ned was looking for her? and he says, yeah. Let him buy her a drink, and she can tell him all about this place. She says, The Savoy? and he says, yeah. What kind of talent do they bring in here, and how are the crowds? She says, they’re good, depending on the band. She just has to ask him. Isn’t he supposed to be in the hospital? He says, she thinks she knows him, doesn’t she? Well, she doesn’t, but she will soon. Her and anyone else with a lick of taste and an ear for good music. He holds out his hand and says, his name is Eddie Maine, and she says, Nina Reeves. Pleased to meet him. He says, nice to meet her. Let’s get that drink.

Michael says, Ned doesn’t know who his mom or Drew are, or that he turned them in for insider trading, and Sonny says he was the southern partner in L&B Records when Eddie Maine was touring. Ned lived a double life, but he always knew who he really was. Michael says, now he thinks he’s Eddie, and Sonny asks, how sure are the doctors? Michael asks if Sonny thinks he’s lying, and Sonny tells him, he didn’t say that, but he needs to see it for himself. Michael says, here’s your chance, and Sonny turns to see Ned clinking his glass against Nina’s, saying, let the good times roll.

Robert says, it’s all ancient history, and Anna has given a tone to all of it. She says, has she though? She feels she threw herself into work so she wouldn’t have to face the truth of what she did. She felt if she ran fast enough or far enough, her past wouldn’t catch up with her. Now it has. Felicia says, Anna hasn’t run from her mistakes. If anything, she’s owned up to her past. Laura tells Anna to think of all the times she put her life at risk to help others. Was she doing that because she wanted to atone, or because it’s just who she is? Some people they may never know, but the fact is, those acts of heroism and all the good things she’s done can’t be denied. Robert says, Laura is right, Anna’s still a hero. Anna says she’s also a traitor. He’s called her that, and she doesn’t want to involve them by association. Laura suggests Robert go ahead and get them a table at the club, and Felicia says she’ll walk him out. Anna says she knows what this looks like, but she’s not wallowing, and Laura says she thinks Anna is taking stock. Anna agrees and thanks her for understanding. Laura says, of course (🍷), but what she doesn’t understand is why Anna is shutting them out.

Ned/Eddie tells Nina that he’s been away from Port Charles for a while, so he’s trying to get his bearings; trying to find all the happening spots in town. Sonny walks over, and asks, what’s going on? Nina tells him, this is Eddie Maine, and he was just asking about the music scene in Port Charles. She tells Ned, this is her fiancé, Sonny Corinthos, and Ned says, her fiancé is one lucky guy. Sonny agrees he is, and Ned apologizes if he overstepped. Sonny asks what he means, but Nina says, don’t worry; he didn’t. Ned offers to buy Sonny a drink, but Sonny wonders why Ned is in a nightclub when he just got out of the hospital. Ned wonders how Sonny knew about that, then realizes he still has the band on. He tells Sonny, hospitals are for sick people. Lucky for him, he’s not sick. Sonny suggests he buy Ned a drink and introduces Michael. He says, they want to hear Ned’s music stories, and asks if Nina didn’t have to make a call. She thanks him for reminding her. It’s a business thing. She leaves, and Sonny asks what kind of music Ned/Eddie plays.

Nina calls Olivia, who says, the last thing she needs is Nina. She can’t even begin to think about the MetroCourt right now. She puts her phone in her pocket, and Chase comes back. He tells them not to panic, but Ned checked himself out. He signed a form saying he was leaving against medical advice. Tracy wonders what name he used. If he signed out as Eddie Maine, they should have put him in a straitjacket instead of letting him roam free. Olivia says, it doesn’t matter how he got out of here. The fact is that he’s gone, and they have to figure out where. Tracy says, Ned would have never left the hospital. Eddie Maine is probably busking on a street corner somewhere. Olivia says she wishes she thought Tracy was wrong, and Tracy asks, where do musicians hang out? Chase tells them to keep brainstorming. He’s going to call this into the station, and see if they can help track down Ned. Brook says, that was Nina, and Olivia says, Nina’s calling her? Brook says, she found dad; he’s at The Savoy. Tracy says, a nightclub; why didn’t they think of that? Brook says, they’d better go before Ned breaks loose again.

Spencer asks Trina if he’s in trouble. Did he forget something? She says he didn’t forget anything, but she knows how busy he’s been, and she thought they could have a chill night in. She even brought snacks. He says, it’s good to see her, snacks or no snacks, but… Esme asks if they’re going to watch a movie, but Trina says, they haven’t decided yet. Esme says, there’s a lot of movies and shows on streaming right now. They don’t mind if she joins them, do they? They’re like, um… and Esme says she was just kidding. She’s going to feed Ace, give him a bath, then it’s bedtime for both of them. She leaves, and Trina says, wow. It’s a shock to the system to see him and Esme together like this. He says, like what? and she says, on the same side like they used to be.

Looking at the instruments on stage, Ned says he’s a man without a band, and Sonny asks if Ned has representation. Ned says, not currently, but he’s going to put out some feelers though. It’s been a while. Sonny says he knows how that is. Michael asks if Sonny doesn’t know a few people in the music business, and Sonny says he doesn’t see why he can’t reach out. Ned says, Michael’s not into music, is he? but Michael says he is. Ned asks, what was the last show he went to? and Michael says, actually, Fido, right here on this stage. Ned says, never heard of them, but Michael says, he should. But then again, it was a long time ago. Since then, he’s been kind of busy, taking care of his family and running the business. Ned says, right. He’s all business. Life is short. You gotta live a little, kid. Relax. Nina comes back, and Sonny asks, how’d it go? She says, great. The issue is headed to the press. Ned says, issue? and Nina says she runs a magazine. So what does he think of The Savoy? Ned says, after some of the dives he’s played in, this place is a palace.

Anna says, Laura is the mayor of Port Charles and shouldn’t be seen with her. What if someone were to take their photo? Laura says she doesn’t care about that, and Anna says, maybe she should. She’s a politician. Laura says she didn’t get elected to office by hiding her past, and she’s well-aware of the complexity of Anna’s, and she’d be honored to have her picture taken with Anna. Felicia says she would challenge anyone to compare the good Anna’s done against the wrongs they’re writing. It’s no contest. Anna says she appreciates that, and she knew of course (🍷) that they wouldn’t turn their backs on her, no matter how much she wants them to. But it’s not about what other people think of her; it’s what she thinks of herself. She’d come to terms with her past, and even the crimes she was a part of because of her work as an agent. She felt somehow she was balancing the scales, but now that she’s no longer an agent and won’t ever be again, she realizes she’s not ready to let go of that part of her life because she feels like her work isn’t done.

Sonny tells Ned that he invested in a small club back in the 90s; one of the co-owners was a friend of his from the old neighborhood. Very ambitious. She brought in two singers, and one of them made it really big. Sonny doesn’t know what he’s doing now; just living the crazy life he guesses. Nina’s phone dings, and she sees a text from Olivia: We’re almost there! Nina says she has another work call, and steps away. Ned says, you see? A beautiful woman like that, and she can’t even enjoy a night out. He tells Michael, take his advice; don’t let work consume you. Robert comes in, and says, it’s good to see Ned up and about. He’s sure Olivia’s delighted. He asks Sonny for a word, and Sonny tells Ned that he’ll be right back. Ned drains his drink and jets.

Sonny asks how he can help Robert, and Robert says he’s curious. Why does Sonny Corinthos need someone to fight his battles for him? Sonny asks what battle they’re talking about. Narrow it down. Robert says, it’s a problem when Sonny starts using Diane Miller… Diane walks in with Alexis, and says, excuse me, District Attorney. He’s not accusing her client of something without his attorney being present, is he?

Spencer tells Trina that he and Esme are in no way on the same side. They’re just trying to make the best of a very, very messed up situation right now. She says, that’s fine. She’s glad their living situation is more tolerable now. He says, unfortunately, it means he and Trina don’t get to spend as much time together. He’s really sorry he had to leave Curtis’s birthday party early. He asks if something happened, and she says, when is something not happening with her family. Her family… which Curtis is. He asks if she’d like to elaborate on it, and she says that she and Curtis were just starting to get closer, when Curtis did something stupid to upset her mom. He asks if she wants his advice, or does she just need him to listen? but she says she doesn’t think anyone can give her advice on this. He takes her hand, and says, then listening it is. Esme stops in the doorway with Ace.

Robert tells Diane, just an informal chat; nothing official. Sonny says he still doesn’t know what they’re chatting about, and he’s starting to lose interest. Robert says he doesn’t like that Sonny is using Diane to get confidential information from him. Diane says, let her handle this, and Sonny says, by all means. Diane and Robert leave, when Olivia runs in. She asks Nina where Ned is, and Nina says, he’s with Sonny and Michael. Alexis says, can’t take Sonny anywhere, and Tracy asks Sonny, where’s Ned? Nina said he was with Sonny and Michael. Nina says, he was, and Michael says, he was just here a second ago. Olivia says, they’ve lost him? and Sonny says, he can’t be far. N’neka takes the mic, and welcomes everyone to The Savoy. There’s more applause than there are people, and she says, she has some good news, and of course (🍷) some bad news. First, the bad news. Unfortunately, their opening act, Caterwaul, got stuck in customs. But the good news is, their headliners, The Retrobates, will be out in a few minutes. Ned walks out onto the stage, and she says, excuse me, sir. You can’t be up here. He grabs a guitar, and says, if they need an opening act, he’s their man. How are you, Port Charles? How’s everyone feeling tonight? Come on! Make some noise.

Ned asks if everyone is having a good time. Let’s get this party started. Olivia says, Ned, get down from there, and he says he doesn’t know that song, but here’s one she might recognize. He starts to play, but his knees buckle, and Chase and Michael help him off the stage and lead him away. Brook thanks Nina for calling. They would have never known he was here if she hadn’t. Nina says she’s just glad she could help, and Brook says, he would have been halfway to Vegas by now. Chase tells Olivia that Ned will be okay; he’s sitting with Michael. He tells Brook that Ned is okay. He just needed some water.

Ned tells Michael that he’s fine now. The crowd’s all warmed up. He has to get out there. Michael says, the crowd can wait; so can he. Olivia tells Sonny that Ned thinks she’s a complete stranger, and Sonny says, it’s that bad? She says, Ned doesn’t remember anyone. He doesn’t remember Brook or Tracy. He denied Leo to his face. Her little boy was devastated. Sonny asks what she wants him to do, and she says, Ned doesn’t trust her. He doesn’t trust anyone in his family. Sonny says, because they want him to be someone he doesn’t remember being. He was talking to Ned, and he doesn’t seem… Olivia says, Sonny didn’t mention that he knew him before? and Sonny says, not yet.

Esme clears her throat, and walks in, saying, sorry. She just came to get Ace’s binkie. Spencer asks if she gave him his bottle, and she says, yes. He asks if she turned on the noise machine, and Trina says, maybe he needs to be swaddled. Spencer says, no, he’s too old for that, and Esme says she came here to get a pacifier, not attend a forum on parenting strategies. If she needs anything, she’ll call them, but don’t hold their breath. She leaves, and Spencer tells Trina that he’s sorry. She was saying? Trina says, it’s okay, but he says, it’s not. He doesn’t like the way Esme spoke to her. Trina says, she’s tired, and if someone who didn’t have kids gave her unsolicited parenting advice, she’d also be upset. He says, oh no. He’s got Trina defending Esme as well, but she says, it’s all right. He says he doesn’t like this whole… situation, and she says she doesn’t either, but this is how it has to be for Ace… for now. Until they can find a way to get rid of Esme. He flashes back to putting the false evidence back into Victor’s safety deposit box, and saying, just in case. Trina says, they just have to find some real evidence they can trust. Once they do that, Esme will be out of their lives forever.

In the hallway, Diane says, what the hell was that about? and Robert says he hates the fact that Sonny thinks he can use her to get to him. Diane says, use her? Like he and Holly used her. Or was it different? He thinks so little of her, doesn’t he? He says, no. It’s because he has so much respect for her, and he hates the fact that Sonny uses her to do his bidding.  She says, let’s make it clear. She doesn’t do anyone’s bidding; she protects her clients. He knows who she works for. She needed some information, so she asked him for it. Did Sonny Corinthos also need that information? That’s attorney/client privilege. He says, how convenient, and she says, and accurate. Besides, why does he care? He says he cares a whole lot more than she realizes.

 Anna says, as an agent, as a cop, she felt she had a purpose; that it was where she belonged. Now she doesn’t have that anymore. She’s been asking herself the question, what now? Felicia and Laura both say they know how she feels, and Felicia says, they’ve all reinvented themselves. Laura asks if Anna has talked to Valentin about it, and Anna says she did, but she didn’t want to burden him because he’s leaving with Laura. Laura says she can tell him to stay, but Anna says, Laura needs him. She knows Laura’s very capable, but a US government official isn’t supposed travel to Chechnya. Valentin has a lot of contacts there and speaks the language. She thinks Laura needs that. Laura says, to be honest, she was surprised when he offered to go with her. It actually meant a great deal to her, and right now, she needs all the help she can get. Anna says, it’s settled then. She’s coming to Chechnya with Laura.

Robert says, Diane knows how much he values their friendship and their relationship. She says, they don’t have a relationship. Last she checked, they were just two colleagues on opposite sides of the courtroom, and even rarer, on opposite sides of the dinner table. He says, it doesn’t have to be like that, and she asks if he’d be saying that if Holly hadn’t left town.

Spencer says, Trina is absolutely right. He can’t wait for that day. Esme says, sorry to interrupt again, but Ace won’t go to sleep, even though she sang him that silly song. Spencer says, it’s not a silly song. She just doesn’t sing it right, and she says, why doesn’t he sing it to Ace, so she can listen and maybe do it better? Or is that too much to ask for him to sing to his baby brother? Trina says, they seem to have their hands full, so she’s just going to go. She starts gathering her stuff, but Spencer says, stay. She says, that’s okay. Go sing that silly song to his brother and put him to bed. He says he doesn’t want it to be like this, and she says, neither does she, but it won’t be like this forever. And with Esme’s track record, they won’t have to wait long.

Olivia finds Ned on a bench in the hallway tuning a guitar, and says she can’t imagine what it must be like for him. She knows he doesn’t know her and doesn’t want any pressure or interfering in things he doesn’t feel… Michael asks if Sonny is sure this is a good idea, and Sonny says, Olivia wanted to talk to Ned alone. Michael asks what Sonny thinks now that he’s seen Eddie Maine up close, and Sonny says, Ned isn’t faking it. No matter how much Sonny doesn’t like him, Ned wouldn’t put his family through this. Olivia asks Ned to come back to the hospital, but he says, why? He’s not sick. She says, he just got dizzy on the stage, and had to be helped off, but he says he just got a little dehydrated. He’s fine now. Right as rain. She says, what he had was a major head injury and chest compression… Stop tuning that thing. It isn’t even his. He says, whosever it is shouldn’t have left it on the stage, and she says, just like a man with a major head injury shouldn’t be walking out of the hospital. He says he couldn’t stand being in that hospital room one more second. Being told what to do, when to eat, when to sleep. Being told who he is, who he’s not. He knows who he is. He rips off the hospital bracelet, and she says she knows he thinks he does. If he can’t come home for her, she understands, but his kids are his kids. Can’t he do it for his kids? He says he appreciates what she’s trying to do, and thinks he even knows what she’s going through. He’s truly sorry that he’s causing her pain. He doesn’t want to hurt anyone. She says, then stop, and he says, but he can’t be someone he’s not. She says, right. And he can’t love someone he doesn’t know.

Sonny asks if Nina is upset about something, and she says, it’s just she hates seeing Ned’s family in so much pain. He says that’s what he loves about her. She’s got a big heart.

Olivia says, Ned, please, and he says, it’s Eddie. She says, Eddie. If he’s not going back to the hospital, can he please just come home? Or why doesn’t he come back to her place? He can have his own room. He says he appreciates the offer, but it doesn’t feel right to him. He has to be on his own. He walks to the door of the club.

Spencer says he’ll call Trina tomorrow, and they’ll set up a date. She says she’d like that, and they kiss, but Esme interrupts, asking for his help in looking for Ace’s toy pig. Trina says she knows her way out, and opens the door. Spencer picks up Ace’s stuffed pig, and tells Esme, believe it or not, the toy pig is in the toy bin. He asks her to give him Ace, and she hands him the baby. He bounces Ace gently as he sings Lullaby and Goodnight. Trina listens for a moment, then closes the door behind her.

Sonny tells Olivia that he’s going to take Ned back to his place, and she asks him to keep her posted, hugging him. He says, of course (🍷), and he leaves with Nina. Olivia picks up the hospital bracelet, and cries. Michael puts his arm around her.

Anna tells Laura that she has more contacts than Valentin. Why have one WSB agent when you can have two? Laura says, Anna has just been accused of being a double agent. How will it look if she just takes off? Felicia says, and go to Chechnya of all places, and Anna says she thought Laura didn’t care about optics, and Laura says she doesn’t care how it looks for her; she cares about how it looks for Anna. Anna asks if she thinks it could make her reputation worse, and Laura says she thinks it will make it look like Anna is running away. Anna asks what she’s supposed to do then. She helps people. It’s what she does and who she is. And if she’s not an agent for the WSB, who is she? Felicia says, Anna doesn’t need the WSB to give her purpose. There are plenty of people in the world who could use Anna on their side. Anna asks if Laura is one of them, and Laura asks if she’s kidding. Before all this happened, Anna would have been her first phone call, but it did happen, and now helping her will do nothing to help Anna. Anna says, okay, and Laura promises she’ll find a new path. It may even find her.

Michael says, he knows he and Ned have been at odds lately, and Olivia says, not anymore; he’s not Ned. Michael says, he will be again. He promises to help Olivia and Ned any way he can. Brook and Chase join them, and Brook asks, where’s her dad? Olivia says she tried to get Ned to come home with her, but he wouldn’t, and Michael says, Sonny went after him. He’ll look after Ned tonight. Brook says, that’s great, but what about tomorrow night, and the night after that? Chase says, they’ll cross that bridge when they come to it. In the meantime, he has the feeling that Eddie Maine can handle himself.

Robert says he doesn’t understand what Holly’s leaving has to do with anything, and Diane says she specifically asked him to call her when he’d decided who he wanted to be with, and he never called. Robert says, because Holly left town, and Diane says, so he thought the decision had been made for him? Does she look like someone who would appreciate being chosen by default? It’s just not good enough, and she can’t believe he thought it ever would be.

Tomorrow, Josslyn asks Trina, what’s wrong with setting her up; Laura thinks Spencer will meet Esme halfway; Valentin says, until Anna can face what is, he’s staying; Chase tells Brook, that’s not true; and Ned asks what he’s doing here.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

Glenn stresses the need to communicate at all times. If they have an emergency, it’s a safety issue. Daisy says, they can’t hear the radio in the laundry or on the aft deck, but Glenn isn’t having any excuses. In Chase’s interview, he suggests Daisy is too defensive, and should just own it. In Gary’s interview, he says, it sounds like a user issue. Glenn tells them to deal with the radio issue. It was 15 minutes, and no one tended to the guests. In Daisy’s interview, she says she thinks it’s a valid point, but if she was in the laundry when there was a fire, she thinks someone would find her. Glenn tells Gary to help him with a test, and Gary goes to the laundry. Daisy says, she’s not imagining it, and Glenn radios Gary. Gary says, the radio was all the way down, but he heard Glenn loud and clear. Glenn tells him to go to the aft deck, and Gary can hear him there too. Glenn tells them, just leave it in the hallway, and they’ll hear it. They clean up the boat, and Colin asks if Daisy is okay. She says, she’s over it. She’s trying her best, and to be constantly told it’s not good enough… He tells her to cheer up and kisses her. Bonnie arrives, and Daisy goes out to meet her. In her interview, Daisy says, they haven’t seen each other in person for three years, mainly because of covid, but they talk all the time about everything. Bonnie followed in her footsteps, and became a yacht chef. They never intend on working together. They would kill each other. Bonnie and Daisy go to the master cabin, and Bonnie asks Daisy to tell her the stuff that she can’t in front of the others. Daisy says, Gary hooked up with one of her stews, but the stew likes Alex. And she hooked up with Colin. Bonnie says, every girl’s dream, and Daisy says, he found out about her and Gary, and it was like a sex triangle. Gary is having feelings and it’s a bit overwhelming. Bonnie says, as soon as Gary had her, he wouldn’t appreciate her, and they get ready to go out. Daisy introduces Bonnie around, and the crew leaves. Glenn says, finally.

In the taxi, Lucy asks if Bonnie is single, and Bonnie says, always. They go to a restaurant in Olbia, Sardinia restaurant, and Bonnie says she hasn’t blacked out in ages… except for the other night. On the boat, Glenn hunts for vegetables. Bonnie toasts to the crew, and thanks them for having her. She tells them that she works on an expedition yacht, and it’s insane. In Colin’s interview, he says he thinks Chase has taken a knock this season. Maybe Bonnie will pick him up. Daisy and Colin get snuggly, and Bonnie tells them, don’t be coupley.  She’s surprised they’re together, since Daisy is fancy, and Colin is more like her. She’s just happy Daisy found someone who tolerates her. Where’s the tequila? In his interview, Colin says, it must seem crazy. It’s so different for him and Daisy to be connecting on this level. It’s unusual, but the feelings are genuine, and it feels good… most of the time. Ileisha, Bonnie, Gary and Daisy go for a smoke, and Bonnie says, Daisy and Gary are better suited, but Gary says, Daisy has a boyfriend now. Bonnie says, if they were on a desert island, they’d be happily ever after. Daisy says, when they’re alone things are sweet, but when they’re around everyone else, it gets complicated. In Ileisha’s interview, she wonders if Daisy wants both of them.

In Gary’s interview, he says, having Daisy’s sister saying he’s more suited to Daisy hurts. He’s in denial, and not accepting he’s lost his chance. It feels like dead butterflies. On the way back, there’s lots of yelling and drinking, and although she’s sitting next to Chase, Bonnie leans over to the backseat and kisses Alex. Chase wonders, what did he ever do? In Lucy’s interview, she says, poor Chase; he gets so close. Although there is some satisfaction in watching a man get pied so hard. By the time they get back to the boat, Glenn is in bed. Things are already messy, and Colin says, this is bad, He’s letting his country and family down. Gary backs Daisy into a corner, and she pushes him off, telling him, stop it. Gary tells Bonnie that her sister tried to kiss him, and some of the crew gets in the jacuzzi. Gary tells Mads that he wants to be in her life, but they’re at different stages. In Mads’ interview, she says, Gary just wants her so Alex can’t have her, and she’s not an object to be had. She tells him not to be a poop. Chase says he’s over it and goes to bed. In his interview, Colin says, this not good. Gary is on edge and jealous; his competitive nature kicked in. Daisy gets in Colin’s bunk, and Gary kisses Mads on deck. Daisy says she’s taking Bonnie to the master cabin, and deposits her in bed. Gary suggests he and Mads go to the master, but Bonnie tells them to get lost. Colin and Daisy end up in the starboard cabin, directly across from Mads and Gary in the port cabin. We hear heavy breathing and noises I can’t unhear from both cabins.

Bonnie comes out, and peeks into the starboard cabin, and says, you sluts. Colin leaves, and Bonnie gets in the bed with Daisy, and says she broke a nail, but doesn’t remember. In Daisy’s interview, she says, the sexual energy between her and Colin is alive. She kind of expected it. Alex says he’s hung TF over, and Bonnie and Daisy agree that they’re traumatized. Gary bugs Daisy since he’s such a d-bag, and Alex tells Colin that he made out with Bonnie in the van, which makes Chase sad. Bonnie says her goodbyes, and in her interview, Daisy says, Bonnie was a hurricane that blew through the Parsifal III. She was spot-on about Gary, but Colin is different. His calm nature is attractive, fun, exciting, and new to her. Gary asks if Colin and Daisy hooked up, and Colin says, they just kissed, but Gary doesn’t buy it. Glenn calls Ileisha, Gary, and Daisy to the crew mess for a preference sheet meeting.

Primary Bryan is North Carolina’s top realtor, and will be bringing his companion Rob and longtime friend Madison, and well as Craig and his husband Wick. Daisy says, there are three pages on Bryan, and Ileisha reads, that he doesn’t expect the chef to be as well-versed in European cuisine as he is, so don’t attempt any dishes outside their wheelhouse. Gary says, meow, and they laugh. Daisy reads that Bryan wants his toilet paper folded into roses one day and sailboats the next. They also want a Pride themed dinner in rainbow colors. Ileisha reads that he’d like at least 10 courses, and Gary reads that he expects the primary’s preferences to supersede the guests. Ileisha says, this is literally a nightmare.

Glenn says, the guests expect five-star service, and there were issues last charter. There’s no room for mistakes, and he expects them to be at the top of their game. He thinks this will be a good one. Mads says, Tim’s face is still on the door, as she cleans it. Daisy orders provisions like rainbow stuff and speedos, and Ileisha goes to bed early. In the morning, Daisy says, they’ll have pink champagne for the guests’ arrival, and they do last minute cleaning. Gary bugs Daisy some more, for the reasons I’ve already mentioned, and in Alex’s interview, he says, Gary needs to be more mature and conscientious. If your subordinates think they’d be better off without you, it should be eye opening. Chase says, he’d love a little more presence. The provisions come in, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, on the last charter, they weren’t 110%, and she feels the pressure to step it up. She’s on a mission. Glenn announces the guests will be there in 15 minutes, and asks if everybody’s ready for a great charter.

The guests arrive, all rainbows and fans. Glenn welcomes them to the Parsifal and Sardinia, and Daisy gives them the tour. Primary Bryan hops up and down to see the chocolate in the master cabin. Glenn tells Daisy that he’s getting the sails up. There’s going to be quite a bit of heel, so get well-stowed. The pirate movie music begins, the sails go up, and the guests get all excited. Glenn estimates the angle at 20, and things move and slide. At 11 knots, Lucy says, f*** me, as she tries to field flying objects.

Another sailboat is nearby, and in Glenn’s interview, he says, they got their sail up, the other boat has their sail up. Anytime two sailboats are together, that’s a race. He radios the other boat, and tells Colin that the captain is cool. Let’s tack now. The guests tell Glenn, don’t let them win, and Ileisha says, this doesn’t help her prepping guests. In his interview, Glenn says, it’s like the cherry on top. His job is to impress the guests and give them a special experience. He tells the guests that they were the winner, but it’s really inconclusive. The water toys are put out, and the guests get on the boards, one in a rainbow unicorn innertube. In Ileisha’s interview, she says she’s served 10 course meals many times, but this is the least amount of time she’s had to prepare. She usually has days. It’s a challenge, but definitely one she can handle. Colin asks Gary how things are with Mads, and Gary says he’ll see what happens,  but at the end of the day, Mads is leaving after the season. Colin asks how Gary feels about Daisy, and Gary says he’s happy for them. Colin says, he’s got no feelings? and Gary says he thought he did, but he’s happier being friends. In Colin’s interview, he says, Gary is such a d-bag. He’s contradicted himself so many times, it’s difficult to believe what he says. We flash back to Gary flip-flopping, and Colin says, they’ll always be friends, but Gary is one of those guys he can’t trust completely. Gary says, it’s the fairy tale world they live in, and Colin says, it’s confusing.

Chase helps Ileisha and the guests get dressed for dinner in sparkly shirts and headbands with ears. Bryan pronounces the first course heaven. In the galley, Chase jokes that he hurt his back… carrying the team. In Glenn’s interview, he says, the interior is better with the radio. They’re more efficient and saving energy. He’s proud. Bryan says, he’s wowed, and blown away. Gary bugs Mads, and she says, he’s like a gnat that keeps coming around. Gary says, she kissed him the first night, and Chase jokes that she kissed him; Gary wasn’t here. Gary says, Mads upgraded, but Mads says, if she was upgrading, she’d have made out with Alex. In Gary’s interview, he says he’s offended. He can take a joke, but he doesn’t think she meant it that way. He’s trying to talk about how he feels, and it keeps getting brushed under the rug. It’s kind of what he does. Maybe she’s not the chick for him. He needs to do some reflecting. Colin says, it’s a sloppy season, and Gary says he’s over this.

Part Two

Colin suggests Gary dwell on it. It’s good for him to be taken down a peg. The truth hurts. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, 10 courses on the Parsifal is brutal. It’s going to take forever to serve, which means a late night for everyone. Baby squid is served, which makes me sad. After seeing an octopus playing with a diver, they’re off my menu. Ileisha says, she’s a machine running on fumes, and Chase says, make that money. Bryan says, the dinner is hugely brilliant. At midnight, Alex says, 7-8 hours of their day is just meals. Mads says, Gary literally won’t look at her, and in her interview, a producer asks why she thinks he’s offended. She says she feels it’s the ego thing; one of a number of things she wishes Gary would get over. Daisy wonders what it’s like to have a civilized fight with Gary. The meal is finally at its end with cheesecake being served as the last course. Ileisha says, they did it. She can’t believe she pulled it together. She’s done. Colin kisses Daisy goodnight, and Chase tells Ileisha, to celebrate, they should make out. It’s hard no, and he says he was just spit-balling. It was the first idea that came out. Daisy says she’s going to bed, and Gary asks if it’s his bed. Ugh. The rest of the crew turns in, and Alex says he’s going into hardcore cleaning mode.

The next day, Gary hugs Daisy because he never quits, and in Daisy’s interview, she says she doesn’t want boundaries to affect her and Gary’s relationship, but she doesn’t want it to affect her relationship with Colin by being inappropriate. Gary wonders, why can’t everyone be cool? and Glenn says, he is. It comes naturally. We flash back to Chef Marcos needing help with a 10-course meal last season, and needing help. Colin tells Ileisha about it, and says, she did on her own. Daisy asks the deckhands to change into their speedos.

Gary asks Glenn for a hug, and Glenn says, is that a cocktail weenie or are you happy to see me? In Chase’s interview, he says, if the guests want him in a banana hammock, he knows he looks good, and he’ll do anything to make them happy. They help the guests with the boards, and the guests play in the water. Daisy says, tonight’s the Pride dinner with a rainbow/unicorn theme, and Glenn gives Gary a wedgie. Alex asks how Gary feels, and Gary says, it’s a good season, but he wants a chick there for him not just when she’s drunk. In Alex’s interview, he says he doesn’t know why Gary and Mads have continued this long. He thinks Mads deserves better, and he’s better than Gary. The music begins, the sails go up, the boat heels, and stuff flies. In Lucy’s interview, she says she doesn’t want a co-dependent. She was looking for a good time not a long time.

Ileisha thinks there are only six colors in the rainbow, but Daisy thinks she has a color missing. I try yelling at the TV that Daisy’s right, but it does no good. Gary hugs Daisy against her will, and she pushes him away, saying, it’s so inappropriate. In Colin’s interview, he says, Gary is a desperate man. His ego feels attacked because he doesn’t have female attention. Now Colin is in the thick of it, and it’s a sh*t situation to be in. Lucy is confused with the array of stuff for the dinner. Chase puts on a pink cowboy hat, and tells Ileisha if she wants to save a horse and ride a cowboy. Daisy says, each person is dressing as a color, and asks Gary to do a fan dance. He’ll figure it out. For gay guys, this bunch sure is wearing some mismatched outfits, but hey, it’s their party. Bryan is thrilled, and says, it’s like their own Pride festival. Daisy asks if Colin is mad at her, and he says, she never told Gary that they had feelings to make him back off. Daisy says, it’s clear they’re hooking up, and Colin says, Gary’s an idiot, which about sums it up. In Glenn’s interview, he says, the crew is falling in line. All it took was some tough love. Daisy tells the guests that the boys prepared a fan dance. Both wearing angel wings, and Chase sporting a seashell bra, Gary and Chase leap around with fans, and it’s pretty funny.

Glenn tells Ileisha that it was an amazing dinner. Gary says, Mads only thinks he’s cool when she’s drunk, and Colin says, she also thinks Alex is cool. She hooked up with him in the van. Gary asks why Colin didn’t tell him, and in Colin’s interview, he says, Gary needed a taste of his own medicine. He gets away with everything. Maybe it’s karma.

Last day of charter. Bryan says, it was his magnum opus; glitter and feathers all over everything. The guests pack and anchor is home. Lucy gets popped in the nose by a champagne cork, and says, she wasn’t even opening it; she just took the cage off. Glenn says, that’s why you should never have your face over it. That’s why it has a cage. The guests take photos with Glenn, and there are the usual hugs and goodbyes. Bryan says, each of them are family now, and one of the guests passes out rainbow flags. Brian says, it was amazing and wonderful. He didn’t expect to be embraced by the crew. He tears up, and says, they were able to expand their Pride family when the crew joined their celebration. It was a priceless gift. Glenn says, they were happy to be part of it, and Bryan gives him the tip envelope, The crew waves their flags, and Glenn toots the horn. At the tip meeting, Glenn says, the charter was a blast, and he’s proud of everybody. They’re working well with their walkies, and he was proud to watch them operating like a well-oiled machine. They know how to throw a party. Daisy says she just tied together a bunch of last minute things, and Glenn gives Ileisha massive kudos. The crew applauds, and Glenn says, she crushed every meal. She says, it was a lot of work, but she thought it was her best charter, and Glenn says, Pride means inclusion, acceptance, and equality, and he felt it in their team spirit. Pride is about feeling respected. He asks for a drumroll, which Chase gives him, and says, the tip was $30K – I literally gasp – or 2930 euros each. Those guys might not have been snappy dressers, but they sure could tip. Daisy says she’s pretty sure it’s the biggest tip they’ve ever received, and Glenn says, he hates announcing it, but they’re picking up the next charter tomorrow.

Glenn says he’s bringing in a chef from a local restaurant for them, and toasts to the best team ever and the best charter tip. He asks Ileisha, Daisy, and Gary to gather for the preference sheet meeting, and tells them Primary Todd has a wildly successful travel company. He’s bringing his boyfriend Grant, his mom, and Nick, Brad, and Ray who is Nick and Brad’s boyfriend. Daisy says, they’re a thruple, and explains to Glenn that it’s different from a threesome; it’s a relationship. Glenn says, it’s the garnish on top, and Ileisha says they want tons of protein; it sounds like they’re real meat eaters. (Insert your own joke here.) Glenn says, they’ll leave at 11 am and set up the toys, then pick the guests up in the tender. Daisy reads they want a Glamazon party; exotic jungle glam. Gary says, they want to do a beach workout, and have an ABC party with the crew included. Glenn says, that means anything but clothes. He has another side. Daisy asks if he’s been to one, and he says he pleads the fifth. In Glenn’s interview, he says he doesn’t do it now. He almost always wears clothes. He tells the crew that he’ll be clothed, but it is the last charter of the season… Gary says he’s going to miss Daisy. He’d wanted to explore what happened when they hooked up. Daisy tells him, Colin’s not happy, so they need to stop flirting. Chef Roberto arrives, and Daisy shows him the galley. The crew gets dressed and sits for dinner. Chase toasts to them being different, yet coming together for a common goal and crushing it. He asks if anyone is down for Twister, and Colin tells him, read the room. Gary gets in his speedo, and tells Daisy that they should get in the jacuzzi. She tells him that she’s with Colin, and he says, he’s with Mads. Are they trying to get back at one another? Daisy tells him to stop being an idiot. He’s f***ing inappropriate. Alex asks why Mads is bloated, and she says she’s on her period. You’ll see why this is important in a minute. WARNING: Things you might not be able to get out of your head coming up.

Everyone gets in their swimsuits, and they all jump off the boat. Except for Glenn, who’s already in bed.  Mads gets in Gary’s bunk, and Chase wonders if he’s safe in his cabin. Alex checks and says he is, but Chase is right back out with his pillow and heads for the crew mess to sleep. Eventually, Mads leaves, and tells him to get in his bed. In the morning, it’s a real mess, and Glenn says, for f***’s sake. There’s a charter in a few hours. It was a school night and they know the drill. They probably had a few too many, but just because it’s the last charter, they can’t drop their guard. He wakes the crew, and Chase teases Gary about having dessert. Mads tells Lucy that she needs to stop making stupid decisions and drinking. Gary tells Colin that he was going down on Mads when Chase walked in, and Colin asks if she wasn’t on her period. Gary asks why he’d say that, and Colin tells him, ask Alex. Which still really doesn’t answer the question, and even though I can’t stand Gary, Colin’s disappointed me again. Gary hunts Mads down, and asks if it’s her time of the month. She asks, why? and when Gary tells her, Lucy can’t get out of there fast enough. Gary tells Mads that he’d think she’d have the decency to tell him. He can’t trust anyone anymore. He stomps off, and Mads says, what the f***?

This was wrong on so many levels, I just don’t have the time or energy.

To be continued…

🌄 It’s Time To Call It a Day…

Join me tomorrow for soap and whatever rabbits I pull out of the teapot. Until then, stay safe, stay being grateful for at least one thing every day, and stay not letting work consume you.

June 19, 2023 – Zeke Tells Portia About Curtis Kissing Jordan, Double the Guests On Deck & Sing

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

On the phone, Ava says, there’s nothing. They might as well face it. Sonny doesn’t keep sensitive documents out where anyone can find them. Maybe he’s got some information on this Pikeman deal in his home office. Austin asks if she can get in, but she says, it’s locked… unless he’s got a spare key hidden in a drawer somewhere. She looks in some drawers, and Austin says, maybe now isn’t the time to take chances, but she asks how many chances she’s going to get. He says, somebody might see her. Sonny’s always got a lot of people, and a really tall bodyguard, right? She hears something and says she’s got to go.

Austin sees Laura going by, and she nearly falls over. He grabs her, and she says she’s a little… He says, unsteady. Maybe they should find a quiet place.

Nina says she had to see Sonny, and he takes her hands, asking, what’s wrong? Where’s her ring? She says, that’s what she needs to talk to him about, and he says, tell him, because she’s worrying him. She says she’s trying to find the words and the courage, because once he knows, there’s no going back.

TJ says he’s not sure he heard Ned correctly. Can he repeat that? Ned asks why TJ keeps calling him Ned. He already told TJ; his name is Eddie Maine. Olivia asks if this is some kind of joke, and Brook asks if he’s messing with them, calling him daddy. They’re family. Ned says, daddy? He’s not her daddy. He doesn’t know any of them. (I was pretty sure he was going to say he’d like to be her daddy, but that didn’t happen.) Tracy says, he fell down and hit his head at the MetroCourt pool. Does he remember that? He says, I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about, lady.

While she pretends to do paperwork, Jordan flashes back to begging Zeke not to tell Portia about her and Curtis kissing. She picks up her phone.

At the pool, Trina asks how Curtis liked his birthday, and he says he got a good swim in, he got to celebrate with the people he loves, and he got his first macaroni picture frame. What else could he want? I say, two macaroni frames?

Portia tells Zeke not to blame Curtis for his behavior the night of the wedding, but he says he’s concerned with how Curtis has behaved since the wedding. She asks what he’s talking about. He only just came to town. How could he possibly know how Curtis is behaving? He says, sorry, and tries to jet, but she says, that’s not happening. She wants to know what he meant. What’s going on?

Pilar walks into Sonny’s apartment, and says she didn’t realize Ava would be there. Ava says, Sonny and Nina were called away. They asked her to stay with the girls until she arrived, but she should be going. When Avery wakes up, tell her that Ava loves her very much and will see her tomorrow. Ava goes to the door, and Pilar asks her to wait. She forgot her magazine. She hands it to Ava, and Ava says, she was just in the middle of a very long, very interesting article. She thanks Pilar and leaves. Pilar notices a drawer slightly open, and closes it.

Sonny says, Nina can tell him anything. They promised to be honest with each other. Before she can speak, Leo calls to Sonny. Dante brings Leo over, and Sonny says, two of his favorite people. How’s it going? Leo says, Brook brought him here, but she’s in with his dad. Dante is taking him for a walk. Dante says, Brook needed a break, huh? and Leo dashes off. Sonny asks, how’s Ned? and Dante says, they’re still trying to get him out of the twilight sleep. He wasn’t awake when they went for a walk. Sonny looks over at Leo, who’s playing with his fidget spinner on the steps.

Ned says he doesn’t know what scam they’re trying to pull, but he’s not falling for it, and TJ says, he’s disoriented, which can happen after an injury to the head. Olivia says, please tell her what’s wrong with her husband, and Ned says, for the last time, he’s not her husband. TJ asks Brook, Tracy, and Olivia to wait in the hall so he can examine Ned in private. They leave, and Ned says, and stay out.

In the hall, Olivia wonders what’s happening, and Tracy says she never should have sent him to that boarding school. It cost a fortune, and he obviously didn’t get over that ridiculous fantasy of being a rock star. Olivia says, it’s got to be the anesthesia. When it wears off, he’s going to be himself again. Tracy says, Eddie Maine… She never saw that coming.

Austin helps Laura to a bench and asks if they should find an exam room, but she says she’s fine. It’s just that she gets a little lightheaded when she gets her bloodwork done. He hands her a cup of water, and says, generally speaking, the medical advice is to wait ten or so minutes before leaving the office. She says she thinks Dr. Chang suggested that, and she… He says, she must be joking. Is she telling him a patient ignored medical advice? He’s never heard of that. That’s bananas. He can’t believe it. She says she’s in a rush. She’s trying to make a trip abroad. He says, she must be going somewhere remote if she needs bloodwork, and she says, the Chechen Republic. He says he could be wrong about this, but isn’t that an incredibly dangerous place for her to go? She says she wishes she had a choice, and he asks if she’s going in her capacity as Mayor Collins, but she says, no. She thinks her son may be there. She’s his mother, and she feels it’s kind of her responsibility to bring him back. He says she can’t go; she can’t do that.

Trina says she was glad to hear Curtis moved back in with her mom. It’s good they’re working things out. He says, it’s important to him that she approve, and she says, her mom is crazy in love with him. And despite all the mistakes she’s made, Trina still wants her to be happy.

A call comes in from Jordan, but Curtis ignores it, and says, they all want Trina’s mom to be happy. Trina says, being angry becomes like a rock sitting on your shoulders, and he says he hears her.

Jordan gets voicemail, and she says she wanted to let Curtis know that… Never mind.

Zeke tells Portia, let it go. It’s none of his business. He walks away, but she follows, and says, remember when he told mom and dad that he was late for curfew because he was helping his pal Derrick with a flat tire, when he was really out playing poker with his buddies? He asks how she knows, and she says she can read him like a book. She knows him. She always has, and always will. If there’s something he needs to tell her, then tell her. They don’t keep secrets from one another. He says, she’s not going to like it, but she says, what she doesn’t like is being kept in the dark. He says, she won’t let this go, will she? and she says, no. He says, Curtis kissed his ex-wife. Jordan.

Laura says she can’t do that, and Austin says, as a doctor, given her condition, he’s going to make a strong medical recommendation that she not go anywhere dangerous outside of the US. If something should happen, she needs reliable medical care, and she doesn’t speak the language, right? She’s going to need a translator, she’ll need a knowledgeable guide, and she’ll need considerable military level protection. If something went wrong, does she have a foolproof way to get out of the country and get home? She asks if it’s his medical advice, and he says, yes. She’s not wrong. He’s a medical doctor, but he’s also a citizen. As one of her constituents, he has concerns. Who’s going to be in charge? How long is she going to be gone? Has she made arrangements for what will happen during her absence? She says, these are all really good questions. He’s given her a lot to think about. He says, so she’s changed her mind, and she says, no, but she thanks him for the advice, and the water. She hands the cup back to him, and he says, she’s welcome. She says she’s feeling much better, and moves on. His phone dings, and it’s a text from Ava: Meet me in your office.

Sonny goes over to Leo, and Dante tells Nina, Leo’s a smart kid. There’s no point in shielding him from the truth. Sonny sits on the steps next to Leo, and says he hasn’t seen one of those in a while. Leo says, fidget spinners aren’t cool anymore, but he still has his, and Sonny says, if Leo thinks it’s cool, then it’s cool. Does he know what else is cool? Worrying about his dad. Leo says, his brain’s swelled because he hit his head, but his skull can’t expand. That’s what prevents blood flow. Sonny says he’ll take Leo’s word for that. He knows Leo knows a lot about skulls and blood flow and everything, but he knows a lot about people. Leo’s dad is a tough customer. He’s going to fight like heck to get well.

Brook says, they don’t know anything yet, and Olivia wonders what she’s going to tell Leo, but Brook says, let’s not get ahead of ourselves. Although it’s probably best for him not to see dad until he’s himself again. Olivia says, what if he’s never himself again? What if he decides to stay Eddie Maine? Brook says, that’s a bridge too far. Let’s just concentrate on the present. She asks Tracy to stay with Olivia. She’d like to find Leo and Dante, and tell them dad is awake. And take it easy on her. She needs their sympathy, not snap out of it. Tracy asks if that’s how Brook sees her, and Brook says, that’s how she saw Tracy in the ICU. She knows Tracy is as scared as they all are, and it’s just how she reacts, but Olivia needs their support, and Tracy needs to step up. Brook leaves, and Tracy sits next to Olivia. Olivia says, what if this is just like Jason? What if he just never comes back to them? Tracy pats her shoulder and says, there, there.

Curtis says he heard Trina was staying with Josslyn over the summer while the dorms are closed. How’s that going? Trina turns away, and he says, no agenda. He’s just curious. Trina says, Josslyn and her mom have been very generous, letting her stay with them while she figures things out. He says, sometimes you need space; he gets that. She says, her mom doesn’t, but he says, her mom gets it more than she thinks. She’s just trying to respect Trina’s boundaries. Her mom can’t help it if she misses her. Trina is her world.

Portia says, Curtis kissed Jordan? How does Zeke even know that? Did he see them? He says, nothing like that. Jordan told him. She says, so yesterday at the bar, Jordan told him, a complete stranger, that she kissed her ex-husband. Is that what he’s telling her? He says, no, and she says, then he overheard her? She could have been talking about a different ex. He says, just trust him. He knows. She asks how she can trust him if she doesn’t have the whole story, but he says he promised he wouldn’t. She says, promised who? and he says, Jordan. They spent the night together. Portia says, ugh, and walks away, shaking her head, but he says, Jordan made it clear that what happened between them wasn’t serious, and she was still hung up on her ex. She said they kissed once, but it was over. Portia says, she could have been talking about a different ex. It’s not like she hasn’t had past relationships. He says, it was her ex-husband; it was Curtis. He’s sorry. He wishes it weren’t true, but he had to tell her.

Dante asks if Leo wants to see his dad, and Leo says, okay. Dante says, he’ll let Sonny and Nina know if anything changes, and Brook joins them, saying, dad’s awake. Leo asks if he can see Ned, but Brook says, not yet. He’s a little confused. Sonny asks what she means, and Brook says, Dr. Ashford said it’s not uncommon with a head injury. He’s examining Ned now. Dante suggests they go see mom. He’s sure she’d like a hug from her two boys. Brook says she’ll catch up with them later, and Dante and Leo leave. Sonny asks, what’s wrong with Ned? and Brook hugs him. He asks, what happened? and Brook says, dad’s awake, but he’s different. Nina asks, how? and Sonny says, he’s not going to come back to normal right away after a hit like that. Nina says, Sonny’s right. They have to give him time. Brook says, they don’t understand. He doesn’t know who he is. He says he’s Eddie Maine.

Leo runs to Olivia and hugs her, saying, Dante told him that she needed it. She says she sure does, and Dante hugs her. Tracy says, the doctor’s in with Ned, and Dante says, they ran into Brook. She said he woke up, but he’s confused? Tracy says, that’s putting it mildly, when TJ comes out. He says, Ned doesn’t appear to be suffering from any physical deficits. There’s no loss of coordination, he’s not slurring his words, and his motor functions and reflexes are normal. Olivia says, that’s good, right? but TJ says, however, he is experiencing some cognitive symptoms, such as combative behavior and profound confusion.

Leo goes into Ned’s room, and says, dad? Ned says he doesn’t mean to be rude, but he’s no one’s dad.

Trina says she misses her mom too, but it’s complicated, and Curtis says he gets that. When is it not? She asks if her mom said anything to him, but he says, she doesn’t have to. Her face lit up when Trina arrived. Trina says, her mom was just glad she came to Curtis’s birthday party, but he says, news flash; her mom lights up when she’s around. She doesn’t need a reason. Always. Trina says, all right. Message received. Speaking of her mom, where is she? She needs her advice about this art fellowship she’s thinking of applying for. He says, sounds promising, but she says, don’t get too excited. It’s super boring. He says, boring progress, but it’s still progress. Her mom’s at the restaurant. Think they should join her?

Austin finds Ava in his office, and says he just ran into Laura. He tried to convince her not to go to a war zone to look for dead Nikolas. She asks if Laura listened to him, but he says he didn’t do such a great job. He did the best he could; maybe she’ll reconsider. Ava says, maybe? That’s not good enough. They have to stop her. No maybes about it. He says, one calamity at a time. He sees she got out of Sonny’s in one piece. She says, Pilar, the girls’ nanny, came in, but she covered… maybe. He says he thought there were no maybes, but she says, what does it matter anyway? There’s no way she’s getting into Sonny’s home office, and that’s the only place he’d keep anything to do with Pikeman. He says, well mayb… perhaps, there’s another way into Sonny’s office, but she says she’s not crawling through any airshaft. He tells her that he didn’t say anything about her.

Laura goes to Jordan’s office, and asks if she has a minute. Jordan says, of course (🍷), and Laura says she won’t take much of Jordan’s time. She needs a favor. Jordan says, anything for Laura. What does she need? Laura says, Jordan’s resignation.

Zeke says he’s so sorry. He never wanted to hurt Portia. To think Curtis… She says, that’s enough. She appreciates what he’s trying to do, but she considers his involvement in her marriage over. She needs to talk to Curtis. Curtis walks in with Trina, and Zeke says, don’t look now. Here’s her chance. Portia asks how they’re doing, and Trina says she wanted to talk to Portia about next fall, and then she’ll probably head out. Portia says, sounds good, and picking up on Portia’s obvious distress, Trina asks if she’s okay. Zeke says he won’t let Trina leave before he has a chance to hang out with her. What does she say? Portia nods, and Trina says, sure. They leave, and Curtis says he just had the best conversation with Trina. Portia says, did he kiss Jordan?

Zeke and Trina sit at a table poolside, and he says, her mom had the best cannonball as a kid. He couldn’t improve his, no matter how much he worked on it. Then he saw Trina make her first cannonball, and it was even better than Portia’s. She asks, what’s going on between her mom and Curtis? Her mom looked really upset. She’s going back to the restaurant. She gets up, but he blocks her way and says, don’t. She asks what he’s not telling her.

Curtis tells Portia, yes, he kissed Jordan. It was just one kiss a few weeks ago. He should have told her. He’s sorry. She says, a few weeks ago? That’s when they started talking again; that’s when he moved back into the house. He says he’s not making excuses, but their marriage was hanging in the balance. He was confused. He ran into Jordan… and it just happened. She says, so Jordan just kissed him out of nowhere? but he says, no, it was mutual. She turns away, but he moves in front of her, and says, but Jordan made him realize how much he wants to give their marriage a second chance. She says, oh my goodness, lucky me. Let me send Jordan a card and thank her. He says, that came out wrong. What he meant… She says she knows exactly what he meant, and he says he didn’t want to hurt her. She says, that’s why he didn’t tell her, and he says, not while things were so fragile between them. She asks if he was ever going to tell her.

Jordan says, if she’s done anything to offend Laura… but Laura says she wants Jordan to resign as Commissioner of police so she can serve as acting Deputy Mayor of Port Charles. She needs somebody she can trust, and somebody who knows how government works, and to be perfectly honest, there isn’t anyone who comes anywhere close. So she has to accept. She’ll be responsible for choosing her replacement, and she’s going to need Jordan to do that immediately, because she’s leaving. Jordan says, leaving? and Laura says, hence the urgency. Jordan says she’s honored and will do anything to support Laura, but she’s not the right person for the job. She’s sorry, but she has to turn Laura down.

Sonny says, that was Ned’s stage name when he sang for L&B Records back in the day, and Brook says, but now he thinks that’s who he actually is. Eddie Maine doesn’t have a wife or kids, or any family at all. Nina asks if she means her father lost his memory, but Brook says, not exactly. He remembers certain details about his life, but he doesn’t remember what happened yesterday. Nina says, so he doesn’t remember his fall? and Brook says, not even the pool. She has to meet up with her family, but thanks Sonny for the shoulder to cry on. He says, anytime, and she leaves. He tells Nina, leave it to Ned to cause this mess. (Ha-ha! Like it’s Ned’s fault.) Now Brook has the weight of her family on her shoulders. Nina says, he’s right. When she thinks about everything the Quartermaines are going through, their problems don’t seem so bad. He takes her hand.

Ava says, so this means she doesn’t have to keep putting her neck on the line? That’s great, but will Austin’s cousin go for it? Mason seemed pretty keen on her being the one to get close to Sonny. Austin says, Mason is nothing but pragmatic. He doesn’t think Mason cares as long as he gets results. She asks how they find this mystery person. Is it him? Is he going to start making house calls over there? He laughs, and says he thinks it might be time for a new nanny. She says, that’s not a bad idea. The nanny has open access. She’s there when Sonny isn’t, and his goons don’t keep tabs on her… Austin says, right? And it might be a good idea to get rid of Pilar because she said Pilar was suspicious of her just now. She admits Pilar doesn’t like her so much, but she’s extremely loyal to Sonny. She won’t quit. He tells Ava, who said anything about her quitting? and she says, then how do they replace her? He says, they have to get Sonny to fire her.

Brook joins the rest of the family, as TJ is telling them, Ned is calling himself Eddie Maine. Does that name mean anything? Olivia says, that was his stage name, and TJ asks if Ned was an actor. Tracy says, no, small mercies, and Olivia says, he was on tour with a rock band. TJ says, but not recently, and Olivia says, not since the 90s. TJ says, both memory impairment and changes to his personality indicate that Ned is suffering from a traumatic brain injury, and Tracy asks if they didn’t know that already. He says, they’re trying to ascertain the full extent of his injury, and what part of his brain was affected, because no two brains are alike, and no two injuries are the same. He’s trying to arrive at a specific diagnosis, but they should prepare themselves. Finding the prognosis for a full recovery will be challenging. Personality changes, memory and judgement deficits, lack of impulse control are all common side effects and may be with Olivia’s husband for a while. Brook asks if Leo didn’t come up with Dante, and they all look around.

Leo says, Ned isn’t his real dad; Julian is. But Ned adopted him. Ned says, that doesn’t sound like something he’d do, and Leo says, but he did. Brook comes in, and tells Leo, let’s go. His dad’s not feeling well; he has to rest. Ned says, for the last time, he’s not his dad, or hers. Leo runs out.

Brook tells Olivia that Leo was with dad, and Olivia says she’s got to find him. God knows what Ned said to him. Brook says she’ll go; Olivia might make him worse. Dante says, why doesn’t he go? They should stay here. Tracy says, stop, all of them. She’ll go look for her grandson. Stay here and listen to the doctor. She dashes off.

Sonny says, there was something Nina was going to tell him. She’s going to tell him, right? She says she was an idiot. She was trying this new facial clay mask from Deception, and she took off her engagement ring and put it on the sink. The clay got in her eye, and she couldn’t see anything. She was trying to find a hand towel, and accidentally dropped her beautiful ring down the drain. She feels terrible. He asks if she called a plumber to check the drainpipe… Never mind. He’ll call his guy and he’ll find the ring. She says, that’s a possibility, and he says, the ring’s not the problem. Does she know what the problem is? He’ll tell her. He’s concerned about her; how she’s acting.

Laura asks why Jordan is turning her down, and Jordan says she’s a cop, not a politician. She’s not qualified to be Deputy Mayor. Laura thinks she’s selling herself short. Police Commissioner and Deputy Mayor are civil servants, and Jordan has been serving as Police Commissioner for ten years. She knows how the town works, and knows about the different power systems in play here. And if Laura has learned anything from Eileen Ashby, it’s that political savvy means absolutely nothing if the trust’s not there. She trusts Jordan more than anyone. Jordan thanks her, and Laura says, then how can she refuse? She’s risen to the highest rank the PCPD has. Isn’t she ready for a new challenge?

Trina asks Zeke, what’s going on with Curtis and her mom? but he says, her mother will let her know when the time is right. He knows Trina would do anything for her mom, but this is between her mom and Curtis. Trina says she’ll hang back for now, and he says, she was always her mom’s little defender. She asks what that means, and he says, no one would dare upset her mom, or they’d get a kick in the shins from… He points at her, and she says she wasn’t that bad. They sit back down, and he tells her that he didn’t say it was bad; she was amazing. It also wasn’t one-sided. Her mom was an expert shin kicker if she thought someone was going to hurt her little girl. The two of them had quite the bond. It’s good to see her all fired up and protective. It’s good to see that bond is still there. She says, that doesn’t mean she’s still not angry with her mom for lying to her. When she was little, she and her mom were honest about everything. At least she thought. But he’s right. Her mom may have disappointed her, but she’ll always love her. If anything happens to her, she’ll be at her side.

Curtis says he doesn’t have a good explanation, and Portia says, this is incredible. After all of this talk about honesty and openness, he had no problem not sharing this with her. He says, she can’t compare this one transgression, kissing Jordan one time, to her twenty years of lying about Trina’s paternity, and she says, that gives him a lifetime pass? She deserves to know the truth. They’re married. She doesn’t understand what happened. He says he was in rough shape. He started talking to Jordan. They’d been hanging out for a while… She says, wait a second. He said it was one kiss. Now he’s making it sound like it was more than that. He says, it wasn’t more than that, and she says, but he was thinking about Jordan and sought her out. He says, it wasn’t like that, but Portia says, he was confiding in her, and she comforted him. He says, it’s history; that’s all it is. She says, really? Because to her, it sounds real current. And they both know Jordan has been harboring feelings for him. She just never knew he felt the same way.

Tracy sees Leo sitting on a credenza in a waiting area, playing with his fidget spinner. She says, there he is. He’s quite the runner, isn’t he? He asks why his dad said he wasn’t his dad, and Tracy says, technically, he’s not. Leo tells her, that’s what he said, but then his dad said he never adopted him. She asks what he knows about her, and he says, she’s mean. She and I laugh, and she says, maybe, but she’s direct. She’s going to tell him the truth. She sits next to him, and says, his dad fell. And he hit his head so hard… he’s confused. He’s so confused, he doesn’t recognize his family. That hurts her feelings. She imagines it hurts his too. He nods, and she says, but she knows somewhere deep inside his dad knows exactly who they are. He just can’t remember it right now, but he knows it. Because the man in that bed is Leo’s dad. He’ll always be Leo’s dad. Got it? Leo nods, and she puts her arm around him, pulling him close, and he hugs her. That was just precious.

Olivia asks when she’s getting her husband back, and TJ says, Ned has to be seen by a neurologist and a psychiatrist, and they’ll have recommendations on how to proceed. Until then, they won’t know for any certainty when Ned will recover. Brook says, but it’s not like he’s going to be Eddie Maine forever, and TJ says, they’ll do everything possible to treat him, but it’s just too soon to tell. Olivia says, this is crazy, and TJ says he wishes he could do more. Dante says, it’s okay, and TJ says, in the meantime, he’ll call in the additional specialists he mentioned, and they’ll determine a course of treatment. Olivia thanks him, and he leaves.

Ava tells Austin, she can’t get Pilar fired. She’s been working for Sonny for years. Avery loves her. He says, will Avery love Pilar more than Ava who’s dead and gone, thank you Cousin Mason? He’s just saying. Who is she going to turn to? Nina? Carly? Ava says, okay, point taken. Pilar’s out. He says, she can get this done, and she says, in her sleep.

Jordan doesn’t know what to say, and Laura tells her, say yes. She needs Jordan by her side. The city of Port Charles needs her. Jordan says she told Laura that she’d do anything for her, and she meant it. She accepts. Laura shakes her hand, and says, welcome aboard, Deputy Mayor Ashford. She asks if Jordan likes the sound of that, and Jordan says she does.

Zeke says he always knew Trina would stand up for her mom, but it’s good to hear her say it. Trina says, he’s not the first person to make the case for her mom. In fact, he’s not the first person today. Curtis went out of his way to tell her how much her mom missed her… What isn’t he telling her? He says, maybe she should keep her distance, and she says, from who? He says, from Curtis. Wow. Isn’t he all up in his sister’s business? And so quickly.

Curtis takes Portia’s hands, and says, Jordan’s his past. She’s his future. He wants to be with her. Her voice breaks as she says she wants to believe him, and he says, please don’t give up on them. Not when they’re so close to finding their way back to each other. She says she wishes it was that simple, taking her hands from his. She says she can’t be here right now, and leaves.

Nina says, Sonny is concerned about her? and he says, she had him thinking the worst. Like she was going to tell him something terrible. She lost her engagement ring. Does she think he cares about that? She says, it’s her engagement ring that she loves. It’s beautiful and it’s expensive. He says, it’s a piece of jewelry. As long as he’s with her, that’s all he cares about. He hugs her.

Laughing, Tracy plays with the fidget spinner, and tells Leo, this is fun. It flies off her finger, and onto the floor. They both jump down to get it, and she says, did she break it? She can get Leo another one. Leo says, it drops all the time. See? He spins it. It’s okay. She says, so it is.

Olivia says, what if Ned never comes back to them? but Dante says, he will. She says, he heard what TJ just said, and Dante says, he’s just doing his job, letting her know about possible outcomes. So let’s wait for the neurologist and psychiatrist to get in here, and see what happens. She says, okay, and he hugs her, saying, give it some time.

Brook looks through the room window at Ned.

Tomorrow, Taggert tells Jordan, if he said no, would she believe him; Drew tells Sam, it’s the best possible solution; and Carly tells Sonny, things are about to be resolved with the SEC.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

Last night of charter. Daisy asks if she and Colin are okay, and he says, his policy in life is honesty. Ileisha hopes that guest Kevin is drunk enough that he won’t notice his piece of cake is a mess. Kevin thinks it’s small, but he’s more of a mess than the cake, so it’s a non-issue. Colin says he’s over it, and Daisy says, no way she wanted this drama. He tells her, it’ll be fine, and she says she’s sorry. In Colin’s interview, he says, you don’t often hear Daisy say she’s sorry or admit she’s wrong. He knows she cares and feels remorse, but it’s hard to swallow since he has true feelings involved. They hug it out. The guests and most of the crew go to bed. Alex points out various fish to Mads, and in Alex’s interview, he says he loves working, but he’d rather hang out with Mads. He considers this work/life balance.  

Last day of charter. Daisy tells Ileisha that breakfast is at 9, and tells Lucy, happy graduation. In Gary’s interview, he says, if Colin is willing to throw the friendship away over this, it didn’t mean that much to him. The guests sit for breakfast, and Suginia says, they’ve had an amazing time. She can’t believe it’s coming to an end. Chase calls Gary, and shows him crumbs under the table. He says, this is how the whole boat looked before. In his interview, Gary says, if Alex only had a few hours, he should focus on the obvious sh*t like crumbs. He’s pissed off. Alex should know better. He tells Chase that Alex should be able to tell what to prioritize by now. Colin tells Daisy that they’re moving in the right direction, and they hug. Daisy tells the guests that she would love for them to stay. They’re having a party for Lucy’s graduation. Lucy’s friends video call her, and in Lucy’s interview, she says she’s not at her own graduation. That’s the life of yachting, but she would do it again, so she can’t get upset. Tonight she wants to have a couple shots and get drunk. Glenn tells Colin to fire up when he’s ready. The anchor is home, and Gary sings, it’s your graduation to Lucy as she washes dishes. They dock, and there are the usual hugs and goodbyes. Suginia says, it was amazing. From the bottom of her heart she thanks each and every one of them. Ileisha taking the time to make Johnny cakes had her beloved Grandma Flo smiling down. She gives Glenn a small token for the best yachting crew ever, handing him the tip envelope. Glenn toots the horn, and the guests wave. Ileisha is pleased that she got a shout out, and the crew changes clothes.

Gary tells Alex about the crumbs, and says, Chase wasn’t happy. Alex asks if Chase was upset, and Chase says, it’s not the best to see food where the guests were sitting. In Chase’s interview, he says he didn’t expect Gary to run to Alex about the food on the sundeck. Gary says, suck it up buttercup, like he could ever be Captain Lee, and in his interview, Chase says, this is pissing him off. Gary is making him look like a tattletale bitch. In Alex’s interview, he says he shouldn’t have to hear from Gary how Chase feels. He’s dealing with small d*ck energy. Glenn radios the crew for the tip meeting, and says, it was a fun charter. All around, the service was good, so kudos for that. They raved about the Caribbean dinner as well, but it’s not time to let foot off pedal. They need to remotivate, and see it through to the end. The tip is $20K, or 1957 euros each. In Lucy’s interview, their hard work paid off. She couldn’t be at her graduation, but $20K… Chase helps Ileisha in the galley, and in her interview, she says, Chase is a sweetheart. He’s good looking, tall, and has a good body, but her boyfriend has those things. It’s tough long distance, but she’s pretty loyal… She laughs and says, she is loyal. Daisy tells Gary that she to chat with him and Colin, but Gary says, it will blow over. Daisy asks Mads to help her decorate for Lucy’s graduation, and in their cabin, Chase tells Gary that if Ileisha crawled in his bed, he wouldn’t kick her out. Gary says, neither would he, and Chase says, he can’t have them all. Mads and Daisy decorate, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, Lucy made it clear that she’s sad she’s not home, but they’ll have her family on FaceTime. They’ll bring the graduation to the Parsifal.

The crew gathers together, and when Lucy joins them, they cheer. She sees her family on the laptop, and the crew puts a cap and gown on her. In Lucy’s interview, she says, this is the nicest thing anyone’s ever done for her. She sees her grandad and gran, and tells them that she’s going to get pissed. She loves them. The crew leaves in a taxi, Daisy going with Colin and Gary. Daisy says, they lost focus. Together, they’re a team. Gary asks how Colin feels, but he doesn’t think crew night out is the time. In Gary’s interview, he says, the van ride is awkward. He’s not good with confrontation, and he’s very nervous. They get to the restaurant, and Daisy toasts to Lucy being a smart, beautiful woman. Back on the boat, Glenn plays chess with himself. Some of the crew steps away for a smoke, and Gary tells Colin that he’s sorry he lied. It was a catch-22 for him. Colin says, Gary is a p*ssy, and Gary says he told the truth, but lied to Daisy in breaking his promise. Hindsight is a beautiful thing. Colin says, when he asked Gary about hooking up with Daisy, he said no. He lied to Colin’s face, and Colin never would have done that. That’s why it hurt. Gary says, he feels like a puss, but nothing is happening between them. In Colin’s interview, he says, Gary hasn’t respected his and Daisy’s relationship. He’ll take what Gary says with a pinch of salt. He doesn’t know what to believe.

Gary says he’s been a d*ck the majority of his life. He wanted to show he could keep a promise. He was in a lose-lose situation. Mads in still keeping her distance from Gary, and in her interview, she says, she made the wrong choice. She put herself in this position, and set a bomb about to explode. She tells Alex that she wishes she could rechoose. Colin tells Gary that he thought the van ride was scary. He thought Daisy was going to be like, you did this, and you did that. In Daisy’s interview, she says, she feels the weight being lifted. She’s relieved Gary and Colin are speaking to each other. She’s ready to forget this f***ing mess and move forward.

Just before they get back on the boat, Lucy and Gary jump in the water in their underwear. In Lucy’s interview, she says, sorry mum and dad. On the boat, Mads gets in the jacuzzi with Alex, and Daisy gets in bed with Colin. Mads decides to call her family, and when Gary sees her, he says, she’s pathetic. She tells him, f*** off. She’s trying to speak to her family. He says, she’s being weird, and he doesn’t know why. Ileisha and Chase hunt for food in the galley. Mads tells Lucy that she was trying to call her family, and Gary called her pathetic. She’s not answering him; it’s f***ing over. She has guys who can f*** her just as well. Ileisha hugs Chase, and thanks him for helping her through her struggles and being there as a friend. In his interview, he sighs. She tells him that she appreciates him, and he says, his pleasure. They go to their separate cabins, and Chase tells Gary that Ileisha is killing him. She’s hugging and caressing him, and every moment he feels like they’re going to make out. Gary says, she’s putting him in the friendzone, and Chase realizes Daisy is in Colin’s bed. He says he’s not coming back, and leaves. He asks if he can sleep in Ileisha’s room, but she says, he can’t sleep next to her. In her interview, she says she feels bad for him, and he ends up sleeping in the crew mess. Half asleep, Daisy mistakes Colin for Gary, and asks what he’s doing in her bed. In Colin’s interview, he says he’s never been mistaken for someone else in bed.

Daisy tells Colin that she kept seeing Gary’s face; she’s not going to lie. In Colin’s interview, he says it’s a blow to his ego, and he wonders if she’s thinking about Gary when they’re fooling around. He tells her that she’s an idiot; a stage five idiot. She goes back to her cabin. In the morning, everyone stumbles out, holding their heads. I can’t imagine waking up hungover on a boat and having to work. It makes me queasy just thinking about it. Chase tells Gary that he called Mads pathetic, and Mads tells Daisy that she’s not giving Gary attention, and he called her pathetic. Lucy throws up, and Mads thinks she’s still drunk. Gary asks if Mads wants to chat, and in his interview, he says, she’s pissed. Maybe she likes him if it affected her so much. He says, Chase told him what he said, but he has no recollection of it. He’s sorry. She says she’s never been called pathetic in her life. She’s going back to bed. In Gary’s interview, he says he apologized, but she’s still keeping a grudge. He follows her, and says, he apologized for something he doesn’t remember. Colin walked into the room when they were having sex, and she let it blow over. She says she doesn’t want to start. It pisses her off that he said that too. F*** off. Making his bed, Glenn says he had weird dreams last night, and I wonder if it was another donkey dream. They clean the boat, and Gary asks Daisy if she and Colin hooked up last night, but she says, they kissed. Lucy says she feels like she was dragged through a bush backward. Daisy and Gary joke around, and Colin doesn’t look happy. Daisy asks to talk to Colin in the guest area, and he says he’s pissed off at her. Daisy says, the two of them are in her head, and she wants them out of her head. Colin says, it’s unbelievable that she’s giving him this attitude, and she says, Gary needs to stop being in her head. It’s his fault. She wasn’t thinking about him; she didn’t know where she was. Colin says, she’s blaming literally everyone else for what comes out of her mouth. She needs to take accountability.

Chase tells Alex that twice he gave feedback on the night thing. The first time he asked to talk to Alex on his own, but Gary said, no way; he’d handle it. Then he tried to shoot down what Chase was going for. He suggests they include Gary in as little as possible, and Alex says, cut out the little middleman. In Alex’s interview, he says, the only reason there’s a problem with him and Chase is, Gary is f***ing up the communication chain. He and Chase fist bump. Daisy tells Colin that she apologized, but Gary started this. He says he wants her to figure out what she wants, and she says she wants him. He says, if you want someone, you’re not thinking about other people, and in Daisy’s interview, she says she was thinking about the two of them, and the friendship mess they’re in. I’m not sure if I missed something, but all of a sudden, it seems all good.  

It’s time for the preference sheet meeting, and Glenn says, primary Alisa is in finance. She wants to be with her amigos doing water sports and wants a guitar serenade. They all say, Colin, and Daisy reads that they want a sushi, seafood, and sashimi dinner with oysters, and Italian fare; chef’s choice. Ileisha says, that’s her favorite thing, and Daisy reads that they also want a Viva le France party. Glenn says, France isn’t all that far from where they are. Maybe he can take them there for the dinner.

The next morning, provisions come in. Glenn says, the guests will be here in 20 minutes, and in Glenn’s interview, he says, at this point in the game, he has the same high expectations as he did at the beginning. He’s happy, but wants them to finish strong, not limp their way to the end of the season. He wants to push them a little bit to keep them on top of their game. Glenn tells the guests to kick off their shoes, and welcomes them to Sardinia and the Parsifal. They have a lot of stuff planned, but first Daisy will give them a tour. After the tour, oysters are served, and they look amazing. Guest Tim says he wants marry Daisy when she presents the oysters to him, and I think, me too. The guests agree the view is awesome, and ask Mads to take a group photo. They drop anchor, and shut down the engines.

There’s a boat close behind, and Gary thinks they might be dragging. Glenn doesn’t want to fire it up until they’re sure, and still checking, Gary says, they’re definitely dragging. He lets out more chain, and yells for the other boat to do the same. One of the guests says, it’s getting dicey, and Gary yells for help with the fenders. He asks Glenn to reverse, and one of the guests says, they know they shouldn’t be this close. The other boat starts to throw out their fenders.

To be continued…

But we don’t have to wait.

Gary lets out more chain, and Glenn reverses. In Glenn’s interview, he says, the other boat is going to T-bone them, and they’re not doing anything. He’s got to let out the chain, shut the thrusters down, and spin around or they’re f***ed. Gary finally says, they’re clear. His f***ing heart. Mine too. In his interview, Glenn says, this is the first time it was too close for comfort, but the Parsifal lives to sink another day. Moving on to the next crisis. Daisy says, just another day on the Parsifal. I’ve seen those situations where another boat will think they’re big stuff and play chicken, trying to force the superyacht to move, but the way this looked, I don’t think the other boat knew what to do. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, sushi is an art form. She wants to make something different, so she’s making mosaic sushi. She’s a chef because she loves creating beautiful pieces. They drop anchor again.

The sushi is served, and when Daisy says, it’s tuna onigiri, Tim says, tuna on Gary. Daisy says, Gary might enjoy it. Be careful what they wish for. In the laundry, Lucy says she has towels coming out her a-hole, and Daisy asks Gary to be a sushi model tonight. He says he’ll do it, but they’re not allowed to eat the worm in the middle. Ugh. He’s so gross. In Colin’s interview, he says, Gary’s given his blessing for him to pursue Daisy, yet Gary’s still flirty like he’s pursuing her. Maybe he’s overthinking it (probably), but it feels like something different now. Ileisha is excited to do the Italian food, and the guests tell Alex that he looks like hot Jesus. Daisy’s sister Bonnie texts that she’s coming to visit, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, Bonnie is free-spirited. She thinks the change of energy will be good for her. She laughs, and says, Bonnie drinks like a fish, so she’ll fit in quite well. The guests use the water toys, and one of the women loses their pants while racing Alex on a bodyboard. Alex says, cheeky. In the crew mess, Chase says he heard they almost hit a boat, and Mads tells him about it. I guess he slept through the whole thing, and I can identify. My house was flooded during Hurricane Sandy, and I slept through most of it on the third floor. Tim looks around for service, and Glenn tells Lucy. In Glenn’s interview, he says he never wants a guest to come looking for service. The expectation level for service on charter one doesn’t change when they get to charter seven. A guest shouldn’t have to come looking for anyone.

Mads tells Daisy that she was putting away stuff – we flash back to her chatting with Chase in the crew mess – and Glenn came down. He told her that one of them always needs to be one deck, but she was literally on her way up. Daisy thinks having two of them there at all times is unreasonable, when Glenn comes by, and tells her to try and stay on top of things. The stews decorate the table with flowers, and it’s gorgeous. The guests get a beautiful sunset for dinner as well. In Gary’s interview, he says he wanted to give Mads space, but it’s difficult because he’s an attention seeker. He feels like he’s in kindergarten again. The guests sit down, and dinner begins with more amazing oysters. Mads says she needs a sugar daddy; she can’t do this life anymore. Glenn asks Daisy to check on the guests, and she says she was literally there five minutes ago. Guest Robyn starts to open a bottle of something, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, oops, and sighs. Chase shows Ileisha his muscles, and Glenn sings deedly-deet while getting ready for bed.

Glenn gets a message that they can dock in France, and in his interview, he says, Bonifacio, Corsica is less than two hours away. He wants to seize the moment, and give the guests something special. It’s one of the coolest ports in France, and he thinks it’s going to be awesome. Daisy texts Bonnie that she can’t wait for her to meet Colin and Gary. Tim asks if they can move upstairs where there’s a breeze, and Daisy says, it will just take them two seconds, but the guests insist on helping by carrying their own plates. Glenn tells Daisy, it’s not cool. He wishes he’d known; he would have asked the boys to put up the awning. In his interview, Glenn says he doesn’t know what’s going on with Daisy, but now isn’t the time to drag their asses. Star players are always improving, and that’s his goal. Daisy says, stupid f***ing cockpit.

In the morning, it’s freshly baked blueberry and blackberry muffins. I would be huge in a minute on one of these cruises. I would do nothing but eat. Gary tells Lucy that he’s trying to give Mads space, and in Lucy’s interview, she wonders what he wants from her. He and Mads aren’t getting married. She’s not getting involved. Mads drops a glass, and Gary is right there to help clean up, saying, sh*t happens. Daisy kisses Colin, and he asks how her day is going. She says, sh*tty, but she’s trying not to let it get to her. Her sister is coming on their night out. Colin says he’s excited to meet her. Alisa says, what vacation could top this? and Tim says he’s excited about France. Glenn radios Colin and says he’s getting ready to sail, and Colin says, go for it. In Chase’s interview, she says he’s finally figuring Gary out. No matter what Gary says, he’ll smile and do the work. He wants to tell Gary off, but he’s not going to. The anchor is in the pocket, the pirate movie music plays, and they sail. Things slide and pop open, and one of the guests says, who needs a roller coaster? Glenn says, goodbye Sardinia; hello Corsica.

The guests rate the sail a ten out of ten, and Daisy tells the stews, as soon as they get there, do the table and turn downs. Keep their radios with them and on at all times. In Glenn’s interview, he says, the stakes are high. The space to dock is long and narrow, and there’s no room to turn a boat this size. He has to dock in reverse. If you can dock here, everywhere else is a breeze. The guests find the city breathtaking, and Tim asks the next boat if they have any Grey Poupon. Gary and Daisy take the guests for a walk in the city, and Gary does some shopping. In Ileisha’s interview, she says she’s doing sushi and seafood isn’t French, but since they’re in France, she’ll give them a French vibe. They’re going to love it; she’s amazing. Daisy asks Gary where her present is, but he says he couldn’t find anything suitable. She’s got a boyfriend now, and it’s made things awkward and complicated. Back at the boat, Glenn tells Gary to take a shower, but Gary jokes, it will add extra salt. Gary does shower, and as he lies down to be the sushi platter, Colin gets ready with his guitar, and Daisy tells him to take his shirt off too. They decorate Gary with the sushi, putting wasabi on his nipples. In Mads’ interview, she says, she had sex with Gary, but she still wouldn’t eat off him; it’s so unsanitary. I love sushi, but I wouldn’t eat off Gary either. Or anyone. Just the thought of it is grossing me out.

The guests toast to making memories, and applaud Gary being a good sport. When he’s done being a sushi plate, Gary shows Glenn his nipples, saying, they’re burning from the wasabi. Alisa says, Ileisha nails it every time, and Tim says, it’s Gary fresh. In Glenn’s interview, he says, maneuvering this port in the dark is even more challenging. There are reeds and underwater rocks. You have to be confident in your chart work and navigation. As they pull out, Alex says, the party’s over, and their fries aren’t even that good. Mads calls Gary stupid, and he tries to hug her. In her interview, she says, she’s not big on holding a grudge. She can easily forgive, but in the end, people show their true colors. She tells Gary that he’s so ridiculous. Anchor is dropped in Cannigione, and Colin tells Gary that Bonnie is coming tomorrow.

Last day of charter. They head for Igy Marina, and Daisy tells Glenn about her sister coming to town. She asks if it’s okay if Bonnie stays on the boat after their night out. Glenn says he’d love to meet her, and Daisy says, she’s a good time. No surprise, the guests don’t want to go.  Fancy Eggs Benedict comes out, and Tim says, it’s a sad day for all of them. When they head inside, Tim walks into the door. He’s bleeding, and Gary radios Daisy for ice, but she’s busy talking to Ileisha and doesn’t hear him. It’s time to dock, and in Gary’s interview, he says, if he’s not there because he’s tending to a guest, and something happens, it’s his fault. Where is Daisy? It’s absurd.

Glenn asks, what the hell is going on? and Gary says, Tim is bleeding. He radios Daisy again, but she still doesn’t hear. Another guest gives Tim tissues to hold against his wound. They dock, and in Glenn’s interview, he says, it’s been 15 minutes since they made the call to tend to Tim. Why the hell haven’t they taken care of him? It’s unacceptable. Glenn finds Daisy, and says, they called when they were docking. She gets ice, and in her interview, she says, if it’s a serious injury, she would presume somebody would come find her on this relatively small boat. She says she’s sorry; she didn’t hear the call. Alisa asks if Tim sees stars, and he says he did, but now he’s good. Daisy runs in with the ice, apologizing for missing the radio call. They were docking, and she zoned out. She asks if it hurts, and Tim says, his ego more. Yeah, been there, done that.

The guests say their goodbyes, and Alisa says, they had the most amazing time, and thanks Glenn for making France happen. It was a once in a lifetime trip, and they appreciated tuna Gary. She gives Glenn the tip envelope, and he tells them to have a safe trip home. The horn and the waving happen, and Glenn says he’s calling the tip meeting now. They gather in the main saloon, and Glenn says he knows they’re tired and burned out, but that’s not a good reason to drop the ball. Please keep their radios on, and make sure they’re working; it’s a safety issue. They need communication at all times. He can’t stress that enough. Daisy says, when they’re docking she can’t hear it; it doesn’t pass through. Glenn says, that’s an excuse, and in his interview, he says he doesn’t want to hear it. You f***ed up; own it. He says, Tim cut himself and was bleeding for 15 minutes. It’s unacceptable.

Next time, guests in heels with fans; a boat race; Bonnie arrives; and Mads says, if she’d been trying to go for better, she would have made out with Alex.

😵‍💫 Just Another Manic Monday…

Drop in tomorrow for soap and tea, since Jersey is blessedly over. Until then, stay safe, stay having private conversations in private, and stay remembering that being angry can become like a rock sitting on your shoulders.

June 12, 2023 – Chase Asks If Tracy Wants To Change Her Statement, Twice the Awful People On Deck (and I don’t mean the guests), On Broadway & Real

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Josslyn says she doesn’t like Dex continuing to work for Sonny, but she understands it, and he says, it’ll be safer this time. She says, good, maybe he’ll get shot less, but he says he won’t have to worry about Sonny catching him spying for Michael, since he’s no longer spying for Michael. She says she’s still going to worry, and he says, nice to know someone cares about him. She tells him, get used to it. He’s not alone anymore. Michael walks in with Carly, looks at Josslyn, and says, truce?

At the hospital, someone calls for the head nurse, and Elizabeth takes the call. She says she’s so sorry. Unfortunately, Nurse Johnson is no longer with them… Thank you. She was a very special person… Of course (🍷) she can transfer them. Finn says he still misses her, and Elizabeth says she does too, all the time. But being here is when she misses Epiphany the most.

Austin finds Ava in a private lounge at the MetroCourt, and asks if she knows what’s going on by the pool. She says, somebody fell and they called the paramedics. Have a seat. He thanks her and sits down. He says, this is cozy; a public place, but still away from it all. She says she thought privacy would be best, considering they’re talking about betraying the most dangerous man she knows.

Sonny asks if Nina is okay, and she wonders if he’d believe her if she said she was. He asks if this is still about what happened after he got back from Nixon Falls. She has to know, that’s all behind them. They’ve both done things they regret, and guess what? You move forward. She flashes back to Ned saying that he didn’t tip off the SEC; she did. She says she knows they’ve moved on since then, and he asks, what’s the problem? She says she’ll always regret the pain that she caused him.

Olivia says she’s not leaving Ned for one single second, and Brook asks Drew, what happened? Tracy comes flying over, and says, Drew attacked Ned; he practically killed him. She tells Chase to put his badge to use and arrest Drew for assault. Brook says, Drew attacked her dad? and Drew says, what? That is not what happened. Ned came charging in here, looked like he tripped on something, and hit his head falling in the pool. It was an accident. Tracy says, it was attempted murder, and Drew says, if anything, he saved Ned’s life. He pulled Ned out of the pool before he drowned. Tracy says, covering his tracks. If it had just been the two of them, Drew would have let Ned drown. Brook says, that doesn’t sound like Drew, and Tracy says, this isn’t the first time he attacked Ned. He sucker punched Ned back at the house; Brook saw it. Brook says, that’s true, and Tracy asks what Chase is waiting for; arrest him. Olivia says, this is not the time, and tells Brook that they’re taking her father down in the service elevator. She’s going to ride with him in the ambulance. Brook says she’ll be right behind Tracy, and Tracy says she’s going too. She tells Chase, do his duty, and walks out behind Brook, glaring at Drew on her way out. Drew says he was nowhere near Ned when he fell. Is Chase seriously going to arrest him?

I miss something here, but it’s not worth going back for. Drew flashes back to Ned’s trip and fall, and God forgive me, I laugh again. Zeke walks in, and asks, what’s going on? Why is Drew wet? Drew says, his cousin Ned tripped and fell in the pool. He had to go in and rescue him. He gave Ned CPR, but he wasn’t breathing. Zeke asks if Ned is going to be okay, but Drew doesn’t know. Zeke asks if Ned is the same guy who ratted out Drew and Carly to the SEC, and Drew says, that’s him. Zeke says, please tell him that he didn’t… but Drew says he didn’t do anything. He wasn’t anywhere near Ned, but unfortunately, it’s his word against Ned’s mother’s, and his mother is Tracy Quartermaine. Zeke says, and no one else saw what happened? and Drew says he’s afraid not.

Austin tells Ava to try and understand, there’s more dangerous things in this world than Sonny Corinthos, like unicorns and daisies, and she says, maybe for him, but Sonny can keep Avery away from her, and nothing in this world would be worse for her than losing her child. He says he thinks she’s not using her imagination, and she says she’s sick of these vague portents of doom. He says, Mason will be sure she never sees Avery or anyone else again, ever, and she says she knows Mason isn’t the one calling the shots; he reeks of errand boy. But is that all he is? He says, Mason is many things, a lot of things, none of them good, but he really doesn’t understand what she’s asking. Could she narrow it down? She asks if Mason could be acting on his own, without his boss knowing.

Sonny says, they settled this a long time ago. Why is Nina dredging it up now? She says she’s just in a mood, one she doesn’t necessarily want to be in. Is he still working? Or can she tempt him away? He says, she always tempts him. What does she have in mind? She says, what she wants is to get out of here, go home, get into bed, and pretend the rest of the world doesn’t exist.

Tracy and Brook dash into the hospital, and Tracy asks if the desk nurse knows where Ned Quartermaine is. They see Olivia, and run over to her, and Brook asks if Ned woke up. Olivia says she was talking to Ned the whole way there, and she hopes he could hear her. Tracy starts to go in, but Olivia says, she can’t right now. Tracy asks if Olivia knows how much money her family gives to the hospital. Nobody’s going to stop her. Olivia says she knows Ned is Tracy’s son, but if Tracy interrupts, and Ned dies on that gurney, she promises they’ll be having a double funeral. Brook asks if the doctors said anything, but Olivia says, Dr. Ashford is in with Ned right now. Finn comes by, and Tracy tells him that Ned has a head injury. Brook says, Dr. Ashford is in with him right now, and Tracy asks if he knows Dr. Ashford. Finn says, he’s a very talented intern, but Tracy says, that’s not good enough. She wants Finn to examine him. Finn says he’s not a neurologist, but Tracy says she doesn’t care. He says, okay, he’ll take a look, and goes inside.

Josslyn says, Michael has another job for Dex after he left Dex hanging? That’s unbelievable; let’s go. Feeling the call of the moss bowl🎍, Dex tells her, wait. He wants to hear Michael’s offer. Josslyn says, he doesn’t owe Michael any more favors, but Dex says, spying on Sonny was a job, not a favor. What does Michael want him to do? Michael says he wants Dex to do what he’s already been doing; keep working for Sonny. Josslyn says, so he can keep getting evidence Michael won’t use? but Michael says he doesn’t need Dex to get evidence. He needs Dex to keep an eye on Sonny. Protect him. Dex says, this is a 180, and Josslyn says, five minutes ago, Michael wanted Sonny in prison. Dex says, besides, Sonny pays him for protection, and Michael says, which is why this’ll work. All Dex has to do is what he’s already been doing for Sonny. And if he gets wind of any trouble from Pikeman, or anyone, report back to him. Dex says, to what end? and Michael says, so he can help him. The moss bowl🎍 is pleased, but Josslyn says, no. This is insane. Michael is putting Dex right back where he was; spying on Sonny for him. Carly can’t possibly think this is a good idea. Carly says, it was her idea.

Sonny says he likes the way Nina thinks, but he’s waiting on a call from Brick, and Nina asks if he’s choosing Brick over her. He says, well, he and Brick go way back, and she’s a close second, like a photo finish. She says, he’s comparing her to a horse? but he says, not just any horse; a racehorse. She says, consider her swept off her feet, and he says, it shouldn’t take too long. Then she can have him for the rest of their lives.

Finn comes out, and Olivia asks, how is Ned? Tracy says, is he awake? Can he talk? Can they see him? Finn says, they managed to stabilize Ned, but he’s still unconscious. They’re prepping him for a CT scan. They believe there might be some swelling on the brain. A specialist will meet them at imaging and go over the scans as they’re being taken. Olivia asks how bad it is that he hasn’t regained consciousness yet, but Finn says, it’s entirely too soon to jump to any conclusions. Brook says, it seems like they’ve been waiting forever, and Finn says he knows waiting is hard, but he can promise Ned is getting the best possible care. Can Olivia tell him what happened? Olivia says, she wasn’t there. When she got there, he was already out of the pool and on the ground. Tracy says she was there; she saw everything. Drew Cain flew into a rage and attacked him. Finn wonders why Drew would do that, and she says, he’s convinced Ned turned him into the SEC and wants revenge.

Chase asks if Drew would come down to the station and answer a few questions, and Zeke says, not without his lawyer present. Drew introduces them, and they shake hands. Chase says he just has to get Drew’s official statement, and Zeke asks why he can’t do it there. Chase says, an accusation has been made, so it’s customary to do it at the station, but by all means, his attorney should be present. Zeke says, but his client is soaked, and asks if it can’t wait, but Drew says, it’s fine. He’s happy to answer some questions; no problem. Zeke asks if Chase will excuse them a moment, and takes Drew aside. He asks Drew, what’s going on? Doesn’t he want to go to the hospital and be with his family? Drew says he does, but if he goes there now, Tracy’s going to be pointing fingers. She’s probably already telling everybody within earshot that he tried to kill her son. Zeke says, great. He’ll prepare the slander suit. Drew says, in the meantime, they need to make this thing go away as quickly as possible. The last thing they need is Tracy’s wild accusations complicating things with the SEC.

On the phone, Sonny says, another dead end?… Yeah… He knows Brick isn’t giving up, and he isn’t giving up either. Talk to him soon. Nina says, bad news? and Sonny says, Brick is just trying to track down some information for him, and it’s taking longer than he thought. If there’s any way she wants to distract him… She says she’ll do her best, and they’re about to kiss, when Sonny’s phone rings. She tells him, ignore it, but he says he’s sorry. He looks at the phone, and says, it’s Brook… Just calm down… He’ll be there. Nina asks, what’s going on? and Sonny says, Ned fell and hit his head. He’s at General Hospital. Nina asks if he’s going to be okay, but Sonny says he doesn’t know. Brook was very upset. She says, Ned didn’t tell them what happened? and he says, Ned’s unconscious. He has to go. She says she’ll go with him, and follows him out the door.

Ava says, Austin thinks Mason’s acting on orders. Could it be that Mason is just torturing them for the fun of it, so he can have power over them? Austin says, Mason does like having power over him, but he’s not the one calling the shots. She asks, who is, and how do they get out from under them? and Austin says he’s been trying to get out from under them for years, but it’s not possible. That should tell her how powerful these people are. He knows she doesn’t want to hear it, but the best course of action – she says, for him, but he says, for both of them – would be for her to do what Mason wants her to do. She says she can’t go against Sonny. That’s suicide. He says, she’s Avery’s mother; that protects her against Sonny. But if she doesn’t do what Mason wants, that could get them both killed.

Sonny and Nina come into the hospital, and Olivia cries, putting her arms around Sonny. She asks how he knew they were there, and Brook says she called him. He hugs Brook, and asks what they know, but she says, nothing. They took dad for a CT scan. Sonny asks if Ned woke up. Did they talk to him? Olivia says, he’s unconscious, and starts to cry, but Sonny says, he’s going to be okay. He’s a fighter. They’ll take care of him. Olivia says, he wasn’t breathing, and Nina says, they’re so sorry this is happening. Brook says, so are they, and Nina says, they were so shocked when Brook called. This is a horrible accident. Tracy comes by with Finn, and says, it was no accident. Drew tried to kill Ned. Sonny says he knows Tracy is upset and wants to blame somebody, but Drew had nothing to do with it. Tracy tells him, of course (🍷) he’d say that. He always denies crimes that have actually been committed. Why wouldn’t he defend a former Navy SEAL who’s trained to kill? Why would a man like that ever get violent? He says, in a public place, in front of her? and she asks, what part of in a rage doesn’t he get? TJ comes out, and Olivia asks, how’s her husband?

Josslyn says, Carly wants Dex to continue to risk his life, but instead of risking it to put Sonny in jail, he’s risking it to protect him? Carly says she wants Dex to keep doing what he’s doing. The only difference is, now he has Michael for back-up. Josslyn asks why she’s doing this. And don’t say Donna and Avery. Michael says, she’s right. It was beyond their baby sisters. This is about keeping them and the moss bowl🎍 safe, and moving on. Josslyn says, except Dex can’t move on if he gets caught this time, and Dex asks to speak with Josslyn privately. Carly says she wants Josslyn to think about what they said, and wants her to understand how important this is. She and Michael leave, and Josslyn says, don’t tell her that he’s actually considering it.

Chase sets up the recorder in the interrogation room, and asks if Drew is there voluntarily. Drew says he is, and Chase asks Drew to walk him through what happened. Drew says, he and Tracy Quartermaine were in the pool area. Ned came rushing out and was calling his name. Ned came around the corner and it seemed like he tripped on something. He went down, hit his head, and immediately rolled into the pool; face down, unconscious, bleeding. Drew went in, pulled him out of the pool. He determined Ned wasn’t breathing, and checked for a pulse. There was no pulse, so he started performing CPR. He told Tracy to call 9-1-1, and that’s that until the paramedics showed up and took over. Chase thanks him, and asks if he and Tracy were at the pool area alone. Drew says, they were, and Chase asks what they were doing. Drew says, they were talking, and Chase says, about? Drew says, business, family. With the Quartermaines, they kind of go hand in hand. Chase says, it’s kind of an odd place to discuss business, doesn’t he think? but Drew says, what he and Tracy needed to speak about required privacy. Chase says, Drew told him that Ned was rushing toward him. Did the two of them make any contact before Ned fell? Drew says, absolutely not. They weren’t even remotely close. Chase asks why Tracy would think otherwise, but Zeke says, Drew doesn’t have to answer that. His client isn’t a mind reader. Chase says, fair enough, and asks why Drew thinks she made that accusation. Drew says, he and Tracy are at odds; family issues he guesses. An officer comes in, and says, there’s something Chase should see, and Chase says he’ll be right back. He leaves, and Zeke says, talk to him. How is he doing? Drew says he’s fine. He’s just worried about Ned. Zeke says, him too. From what Drew told him, Ned is his best shot at making these insider trading charges go away.

The officer gives Chase the security footage from the MetroCourt pool area, and Chase looks at the tablet.

TJ says, Ned has sustained a TBI; a traumatic brain injury. When he fell, the impact of his brain against his skull caused his brain to swell. They can see some physical damage on the scans, but won’t know any cognitive damage until he regains consciousness. Brook asks if it’s bad that he’s still out, but TJ says, not necessarily. The body often shuts down to devote all its energy to the injury, the brain in particular. The neuropathways can be rerouted after an injury, but it takes time. This might actually assist in his healing. Olivia says, what if he doesn’t wake up tomorrow, or the day after that? and TJ says, the longer Ned remains unconscious, the longer they go without a sense of how and where his brain has been affected. Mr. Quartermaine is also suffering from hypoxemia; the oxygen level in his blood is low. This indicates his brain was deprived of oxygen for a time. Olivia cries, and Brook asks if he’s saying her dad may never wake up.

Ava tells Austin that Mason wants inside information on Sonny. Good luck with that. Sonny doesn’t discuss his business with her. They share a child together; that’s it. It’s the only reason he didn’t kill her years ago. Sonny barely tolerates her, and certainly doesn’t trust her. Austin says, she’ll just have to figure out a different way to get the information, and she says, how exactly? He says, she’s really smart. She’ll figure it out. She can listen to his conversations, go through his papers. She says, like he just leaves important documents lying around. It’s just as likely he’ll have a conversation about it near enough that she can hear. He says he knows she can do it. She’s just got to think outside the box. She says, the Feds have been after Sonny for decades. They use actual undercover agents, and surveillance equipment, and Austin might have noticed, the guy is walking around a free man. How can she possibly do any better? He says, she knows him, so she can do better. She knows all his vulnerabilities. She knows his weaknesses, and knows how to use them against him. She says, what makes him so sure about that? Because they share Avery? They both love their daughter, but that doesn’t mean she was conceived in a moment of mutual regard. He says, okay, but she still has access because of Avery. She’s got to help him out. He helped her out. She says, Sonny is Avery’s father. She’s not going to betray him like that. He says, she should rethink that. Because when Mason talks about taking Sonny down, he’s not just talking about sending him to prison. She says, Mason wants to kill Sonny? and he says he imagines Sonny’s made her walk this emotional tightrope and jump through these hoops. When was the last time Sonny tried to take Avery from her? She says, he did that a lot, but not lately, and he says, what if he does it again? Next week, next month, or next year? What if he gets grumpy? Wouldn’t her life be just a little bit better if Sonny were gone for good?

TJ says, it’s hard to tell, and Tracy says, that’s what doctors tell you when they don’t know what’s going on. Olivia asks if they can see Ned, and TJ says, he’s in the ICU; one visitor at a time. He leaves, and Tracy says, Olivia can go first. Brook takes her hand, and says, tell daddy that they’re here, they love him, and they’re waiting for him. Deanna takes Olivia to the ICU, Brook hugs Sonny, and Nina looks incredibly uncomfortable.

Dex says, he’s thinking about taking the job, but Josslyn says, didn’t he just tell her how much safer he’d be now that he’s not spying for Michael? He says he won’t be spying; he’ll be protecting Sonny. She says, Sonny doesn’t need his protection. He says he thinks Sonny does. Sonny’s business is changing. The people he’s dealing with are extremely dangerous. She says, what else is new? but he says, this is different. Pikeman is massive. The scope of its resources and connections are global. She says, he has Brick, and Dex says, who’s on the west coast. Brick can’t be with Sonny day to day; he can. She asks why he’d want to, and he says, because Sonny is going to need someone who has his back, and someone who’s not going to sell him out for more money, somebody who isn’t going to cut and run when things get dangerous. Someone like him. She asks why it has to be him, and he says, because he won’t be doing it for the money. He’ll be doing it for her.

Drew says he can’t even think about the SEC charges right now, and Zeke says, no problem. That’s why he’s here. Drew says, when he pulled Ned out of the pool and he wasn’t breathing, he felt like he was performing CPR forever. That’s not good. Zeke says he doesn’t mean to sound callous, but Drew’s his client, and he’s going to do what’s best for him. Will Tracy drop the accusation once she’s had a chance to cool down? Drew says, absolutely not. Tracy wants to neutralize him. Zeke says, by neutralize, Drew means what? but Drew says, it’s better he doesn’t know. Zeke says, something every attorney loves to hear, and Drew says, Tracy’s accusations are just a temporary nuisance. Whatever the PCPD drags up will prove he’s innocent. Zeke says, eventually… hopefully. But if he’s charged with attempted murder, the US Attorney’s office will never accept his plea deal.

Chase walks into the hospital, and Brook runs up and hugs him. He asks how her dad is, and if he’s woken up, but she shakes her head. He says he’s so sorry, and Tracy says, detective. Brook says, here we go, and Tracy says she trusts Chase’s presence here means Drew Cain is safely locked up in a cell. Chase says, about that. He’s here because he’s wondering if, on time to reflect, Tracy wants to change her statement. She asks why she’d want to that. She knows what she saw. She’s the only one who witnessed Drew Cain’s vicious attack on her son. Why would he think she’d want to change that? He says, because the MetroCourt security cameras captured the whole incident, plain as day.

Dex tells Josslyn that his best option is to keep working for Sonny. It’s in his best interest to keep Sonny on top, and with Michael involved… She asks how that’s remotely a good thing, and he says, because Michael is smart, and he understands the business. He can’t advise Sonny directly, but he can do it through Dex. She says she just hates that her family is putting him in this position, but he says he made his choices, and his eyes have been wide open the whole time. She asks if anyone’s ever told him that he makes really bad decisions, and he says he doesn’t know about that. Look where they’ve led him. He wouldn’t have it any other way. He kisses her.

Ava says she doesn’t not want Sonny dead. Once upon a time… Austin says, why not? and she says she won’t deprive Avery of her father; she loves him. He says, with Sonny out of the way, she can gain full custody. She’ll never have to worry… She says, stop it. She won’t be a part of this. He says he’s just trying to convince her… She says, he’s trying to manipulate her, and this might shock him, but she doesn’t take kindly to that sort of thing. He says he’s being honest with her. If she does this one thing… She says, he only wants her to cooperate because if she does, Mason will leave him alone. He says, please. Mason is never, ever, ever going to leave him alone. It’s like she refuses to believe how dangerous these people really are. She says she needs context; she needs names. He says, believe it or not, he’s trying to protect her, and she asks, why? He says, she’s never boring, even when she’s at her worst, but when she’s at her best, she says mean things that make him want to hear her say more mean things. It’s like the burn you get after a strong drink. She says, comparing her to cocktails. Is he trying to flatter her or something? He says, maybe… partly, but not entirely. They can do this if they do it together.

Chase says, Tracy witnessed a traumatic event involving her son. Her first impressions may not be accurate. In light of the security footage, would she like to rethink he original statement? She says, it all happened very fast and she was very upset, thinking her son was going to die. Sonny tells her, spit it out, and Tracy says, he might have slipped and fell. Chase says, just to be clear, Drew Cain was not the aggressor, and Brook says, like Alexis wasn’t driving that car. Tracy says, it was an accident, okay? Now is Olivia going to stay with Ned all night? She’d like to see her son. She heads for ICU, and Finn follows her. Brook thanks Chase, and says she knows he cut her grandmother some slack. He says he’s just glad they cleared it all up. He’s sure Drew will be glad to hear it’s over. His phone dings, and he looks at it, then looks over at Nina and Sonny.

Olivia asks Deanna if she can touch Ned, and Deanna says, she can hold his hand. Crying, she goes over to the bed, takes Ned’s hand, and says, she’s here, just like she said she’d be. His daughter Brook is here, and his mother’s here, breathing fire on his behalf. She laughs through her tears, and says, they’re all here; staying close together for him. He’s got to wake up. She loves him so much. He’s got to come back to them. He’s got to come back to her. She lays her head on his chest.

The officer says, Drew is free to go, and Zeke says, so his client isn’t being charged. The officer says, according to the witness, the fall wasn’t Mr. Cain’s fault; it was an accident. Detective Chase wanted him to thank Drew for his cooperation, and apologize for any inconvenience. Drew thanks the officer, and says he’s glad this got cleared up. The officer leaves, and Zeke says he’s glad that turned out okay. Drew says, him too, but he’s wondering what got Tracy to change her mind.

Josslyn tells Michael that she doesn’t like it, as they have a stand-off, the moss bowl🎍 between them. She thinks he and Carly are both terrible for putting Dex in this position, but it’s his choice. Dex says he’ll do it. He’ll protect Sonny. Michael thanks him, and says he really believes it’s the best way to keep everybody safe. Dex says, it’s not going to be easy. Pikeman is massive and dangerous. Carly says, that’s why it’s important for Dex to keep Michael informed. This is a situation Sonny’s never been in before. Michael says he just hopes Sonny doesn’t end up trusting the wrong people. I love how they’re acting like Sonny is five years old.

Ava says she’ll think about it, but Austin says, what’s there to think about? She says, if he could just tell her who Mason is working for… He says, that’s not going to happen, and she says she’s being threatened to do this without knowing who she’s doing it for. He says, whatever they’re doing, they’re doing for her own good, but she says, it’s pretty obvious her best interests aren’t his main concern. He says, when he found her with Nikolas in the stables, he didn’t run away. He stayed and helped her out. It’s time for her to return the favor. She says, so that’s what all of this has been leading up to; one big, fat quid pro quo. He says, maybe a little, but she does get to help herself out in the process.

Olivia comes out of Ned’s room, and Brook goes in. Nina tells Olivia that she’s so sorry this is happening. If there’s anything she can do for Olivia or the family… Chase’s phone dings, and Nina says, Olivia’s been so great with Willow, and if there’s anything she can do to repay that… Chase looks at his phone, and looks over at Nina. Nina says, in any way… and Chase looks troubled.

The text says, In Loving Memory Of Jacklyn Zeman.

Hmm… I wonder if Chase saw Nina in the footage.

Tomorrow, Portia wonders if there’s still hope for her and Curtis to become a real family; Taggert asks Jordan to join him for a drink; and Drew says he’s taking the future in his own hands.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

I have no clue why, but it was double the Deck tonight. Maybe they’re rushing the season. Just as well.

It’s literally Colin’s worst nightmare. The toilets won’t flush, and are overflowing. He says, the blockage is directly under the girls bathrooms, and in his interview, he says, to get out the turd the size of a football, he has to pressurize the line. Too much pressure, and there will be an explosion out of the toilet; it’s horrific. He makes magic with a vacuum hooked to a hose, Alex says he hears a thump, thump, thump, and the toilet flushes. Colin says, one of them blocked it and took dump after. He asks if this is why Gary calls Daisy Daisy Poo, and she insists it’s not her. They bleach everything, and it’s time for the tip meeting.

Glenn says, the four person charter gave them an opportunity to catch up and get ahead. He compliments Ileisha on her food again, and says, the tip is $13K, or $1273 euros per person. At first I think, how cheap, but then I remember it was only one night. He says he knows they’re heading out for dinner tonight, and wishes Gary a happy birthday. He tells them to have fun, but save some energy for tomorrow because they have the whole day off. He’s booked them a private cabana at Blu Beach, where dinner is also being done for them. He wants them to recharge their batteries since they still have half a season to go. In Daisy’s interview, she says she’s ready to have a f***ing drink. Daisy brings out champagne, but drops a glass off the tray, and Chase yells, mazel tov! In her interview, she says, it’s been a tough season for her. They toast to Gary’s birthday, and Daisy radios Glenn to tell him that they’re setting up the party. Colin prints out Gary masks for everyone, and Lucy makes sure her bunk is stocked with water, a charger, M&Ms, and magnesium. They hang letter balloons, and Gary puts on his lucky underwear. In Colin’s interview, he says, the situation with Daisy feels natural. They know each other so well; it’s comfortable. He’s just concerned it will affect their friendship. They’re great friends, but may not be great lovers… yet. Gary comes upstairs, and in his interview, he says he wants the best birthday ever. He sees the masks, and says, and you get a Gary, and you get a Gary… Mads asks if Gary is mad at her, and we flash back to him grumbling that she didn’t say goodnight. They drink, and Gary says, there’s enough Gary for everyone tonight. He tells Daisy, since it’s his birthday, she has to be nice to him. She always brings him down in front of everyone. We flash back to that, and he says he’s asking her nicely not to do that tonight. In Daisy’s interview, she says, maybe she goes too far in taking the piss out of Gary. But if he’s so upset, why bring it up now? She tells him, noted, and Glenn tells them to have fun. In Chase’s interview, he says he’s not the smartest guy, but he’s trying his best not to offend anyone. His number one goal is to drink less; to be less. In the taxi, Gary points out that the Southern ladies were into Chase, and Chase says he thinks they were 10s in their heydays. If one of them had three beach houses and one foot on the banana peel, they’d be an automatic 10.

They get to the restaurant, and Ileisha says she’s very stoked with herself. Daisy goes for a smoke with Ileisha, and says, Gary asked her to be nice. She’d thought she was nice, and it hurt because she stands up for him. In Daisy’s interview, she says, the idea that she hurt someone’s feelings without realizing it feels awful. She tells Ileisha that she can’t be around him. Everything she says is wrong. They go back to the table, and Mads takes Gary’s hand. He says he loves affection, and is a person who needs affection. Mads says she’s the opposite. In Alex’s interview, he says he thinks he’d be more forward and go for Mads, but stealing the boss’s girl is not the best move. It’s not him. Daisy tells Colin that she’s over dinner, and Chase says he’s never been out to dinner with better looking ladies. He toasts to the mistakes he’ll make, and they head back to the boat. In the taxi, Gary kisses Mads, and Chase walks on the taxi ceiling. Mads says, there are three things in life: penis, chocolate, and money… and sleep. Glenn is down for that last one on the boat, and when they get back Chase goes to bed. Lucy says, the hot tub is 800 degrees, which we can safely assume is an exaggeration. Mads kisses Alex, and says, don’t tell Gary. Gary asks Colin if he’s going to hook up with Daisy, and they play wrestle in the crew mess until Colin pushes Gary’s face in some cake. Mads and Lucy ditch the hot tub, and Gary wants a kiss from Daisy, but she says no. He says he doesn’t want her to be mad, and she says she’s mad at herself. She’s sorry she made him feel bad. Gary says, coming from her, it hurts. They’re like a house on fire together. In Gary’s interview, he says, regardless of their conflict, he believes he and Daisy have chemistry. His feelings are different for Mads than for Daisy. They hug, and Mads asks if she’s interrupting. In Mads’ interview, she says she doesn’t f***ing know what he wants. She doesn’t know what’s going on, but it’s not her issue. She could get mad. If he was her boyfriend, she’d flip a table, but she doesn’t care. She’s just taking care of herself; that’s it. She kisses Gary in the hot tub. Daisy goes to Colin’s cabin, and Gary and Mads go to a guest cabin. Daisy says she wants Colin sleeping next to her, and in her interview, she says, they’ve been friends more than anything, but she can see them falling into a relationship. Colin is kind and loyal, and who doesn’t love kisses and cuddles? We hear sounds from the guest cabin I can’t unhear, and Gary sings, happy birthday to me.

Igy Marina, Portisco. Colin tells Daisy that she’s snoring, and Mads and Gary go back to their own cabins. In Chase’s interview, he says he picked the wrong cabin. He should have bunked with Glenn. Daisy snores like a bear. Gary farts, and Daisy jets out of the cabin. Glenn says, it’s time to get up, and Alex says, it’s a fun day ahead. They clean up from the night before, and Gary asks Colin if he and Daisy hooked up. Colin says he thinks so, and Gary says he saw her storming out when he farted. Let’s have a drama free day. They crack beers and head out. In the taxi, Gary says, Daisy snores like a freight train, and in the other one, Daisy says, she slept in Colin’s bed, and he’s literally like a radiator. Gary says he only drinks on days that start with a T; today, tomorrow, Thursday, Thaturday, and Thunday. They immediately start drinking at the beach, and in Ileisha’s interview, she says, on charter, they’re go-go-go, and now they can actually chat and be friends. She sings, it feels like heaven on earth. Back at the boat, Glenn gets on the eFoil, and wipes out pretty quickly. The crew plays in the water, then tequila happens. Mads tells Gary to stop being clingy, and they snack and drink. Glenn uses the eFoil as a bodyboard, and says, this is fun. Colin asks if Ileisha is feeling more comfortable, and she says she is. She’s finally found it easier in the galley. She asks how she measures up to the last chef, and Colin says, their other chef was better, but they were older and more experienced. Why he says something this stupid, I have no clue, and Chase says, how to piss off a chef. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, you don’t say that to someone. What a d*ckhead. She’s striving to be her best personal self. Pick her up; don’t bring her down. Chase tells Colin, when a woman asks how they compare, say you’re the best. Wise words. Ileisha cries in the bathroom. Probably because she’s had way too much to drink. They probably never sobered up from the night before.

Ileisha says, it’s too much, and Gary asks Daisy to give him a spin, singing, baby, come back to me. In Daisy’s interview, she says, it’s a confusing situation. He should have a certain amount of respect and consideration. Mads tells Lucy that she’s not taking Gary seriously, and Gary tries to motorboat Daisy, but it’s a fail. In her interview, Mads says she’s not giving serious emotion to someone who’s not serious with her. He’ll never stop being Gary. She tells Lucy that Gary’s not her boyfriend.  She’s enjoying a non-serious relationship. It is what it is. Glenn is finally successful on the eFoil, says, I did it! but then falls off. Gary lies with his head in Daisy’s lap, and Colin asks if Ileisha is okay. He’s sorry. She says, it was hard to hear. She wants to be awesome. He says, she is, and in his interview, he says, knowing she takes pride in her work, he shouldn’t have said it. He thinks she’s an amazing chef, and says, let’s be friends again. She says, they’re good. Daisy tells Gary that he’s gross, and in her interview, she says she’s made it clear that she wants to be with Colin; it’s the healthier choice. To Gary, it’s a game, and she feels like another number. The crew races to the water on their bellies, and Chase wins. They all roll around in the waves. Gary takes his trunks off, and asks, who wants to swim with Gary? One of the things that makes him even more distasteful is him constantly talking about himself in the third person. Mads asks if Alex is having a good time, and he says he wishes the day would never end. He tells her that she’s pretty, and she says, he is too. Colin and Daisy goof around in the water, and everyone changes for dinner. Daisy kisses Colin, and in Gary’s interview, he tells us that he can’t say what he wants. It’s a recipe for disaster. Off to the side of the table, Gary tries to kiss Daisy, and she tells him that she doesn’t think they need to be together. Clearly it’s not happening. He hooked up with Mads on the first night, and showed Daisy what she meant to him. In her interview, she says, it’s a pattern, and it’s ridiculous. She doesn’t want to be one of ten million. Gary says he thinks she has feelings for him, and likes Colin as a mate. At the table, Chase tells Ileisha that she’s crushing it. Gary says he thinks it would have been different had he not had covid, but Daisy says, it’s too complicated. Gary says, she’s just getting back at him, but she shakes her head. She says she doesn’t want to be with him. He wants to be with everybody else, but now that he can’t have her, he wants her. She’s not into his games. He says he didn’t stay at her house in London when she invited him, and she says, he made his choice. He says, having sex with her was f***ing amazing, and she tells him to shut up, calling him a moron. She’s so done with this.

Colin wonders what they’re talking about, and Daisy tells Gary that she has to look out for herself. She’s done with this conversation. In Daisy’s interview, she says, they slept together when the season ended, and also when they went to Disneyland. After that, it was the usual Gary thing, going from female to female. He never made it anything more, and she wanted to keep it private. It’s such a mess. She tells Gary that she doesn’t know what he wants her to say. It’s done and they have to move on. They can’t go back in the past. He’s with Mads, and she likes Colin. She feels a lot for him. She likes Gary, but it is what it is. They go back to the table, and Colin tells Daisy that they can talk about it, but she says, it’s fine. They leave, and in Chase’s interview, he says he didn’t piss anyone off. He’s pinching himself. He can have fun and no one got angry. In the taxi, Ileisha wonders why she’s being an emotional mess. One comment sticks with her. Daisy says, like Gary saying she’s being a mean person. She thought she was awful. On the boat, Glenn snoozes while listening to an audiobook on humpback whales. The crew returns, and Daisy asks if Colin is okay. He says, no drama? and she says she doesn’t think so. In Colin’s interview, he says, he’s not stupid. What’s going on? Alex tucks Chase in, and Mads hugs Alex, saying she loves him. He says he’d totally smash her, and in her interview, she says she doesn’t want anyone’s feelings hurt, but Alex is a grown up man, and she’s getting a grown toddler with Gary. She didn’t play her cards right. She tells Alex that she’ll come upstairs, and he waits on deck, but Gary pulls her into a cabin. Alex snoozes on the deck, and Gary suggests he and Mads go to a guest cabin.

Daisy walks into Gary, Colin, and Chase’s cabin, and Mads suggests a thruple. Gary wonders if Daisy would keep them awake with her snoring, and in his interview, Chase says he just wants some goddam sleep. If there’s an orgy, he doesn’t want to be a part of it. He goes to a guest cabin, and Ileisha texts her boyfriend that she loves him. Mads, Daisy, and Colin squish into the same bunk. Lucy find Alex sleeping, and in her interview, she says, bless him. This is f***ing gold. She takes some photos. She pretends to lead him to his cabin, but brings him to where Colin, Daisy, et al are, and tells him to get some cuddles. Daisy says she’s actually going to bed, and Colin says he’ll come along, and gets his headphones. They get in her bunk, and she asks if he had a good day. Colin says, it was fun, and she says she wants to honest; with Gary, it’s complicated. They have slept together; in L.A. and in Menorca. I’m not sure why Colin is acting all shocked, and Daisy asks if he’s mad. He says he’s confused. She and Gary led him to believe there was nothing going on. She says she asked Gary not to tell anyone, and not to be mad at him. In Colin’s interview, he says, WTF? Why lie about that? Colin says he’s going back to his cabin, but Daisy asks him not to. He says, she has to respect that he needs to figure it out. She begs him not to go, and stands in front of the door, but he says, this is f***ing bullsh*t. She says, it didn’t mean anything, but he leaves, saying he feels stupid. He should, but not for the reasons he thinks.

There’s no point in talking about next time, because it is next time.

Hard to believe, but it’s only midnight. Daisy follows Colin, and he says he feels weird now. Gary is his boy, and they talk all the time, even off season. He asked if they had something going on. Daisy says, they don’t. Just because they smashed doesn’t mean they had anything. He says, it’s just weird, and she gets in his bunk with him, but he tells her to get out. She says she feels like sh*t, and he says, she should. She’s a liar. They’re supposed to be friends. I’m literally shocked at how unreasonable he’s being, and she asks if he really wants her to leave. He says, yes, and she does. He says, f*** those guys, and they both lie in their separate cabins, in bed alone. In his interview, Colin says he thought Daisy and Gary were just friends, but he could see the chemistry they have. Now it all makes sense, and it’s blowing his mind. Everyone goes back to their original bunks.

After two straight days of drinking, it’s not pretty. Gary wonders if he has anyone to apologize to, and Daisy texts him a heads up. He says he’s not looking forward to the conversation, when Colin comes out. Chase asks if Daisy is all right, and she says she’s stressed. Alex wonders, about what? Gary tells Colin that he needs to stop drinking so much. It’s embarrassing. Colin says, Daisy gave him some interesting news, and Gary says, she messaged him. Colin asks, why not tell him? Gary said nothing happened, and it was a d*ck move. Gary said he and Daisy were meant to be mates. Gary agrees not telling Colin was a d*ck move, and Colin says, he lied. In the crew mess, Daisy says, there’s drama and she feels sick. Colin tells Gary that he’s confused. He’s getting feelings for Daisy, but he thought she and Gary were nothing, or he never would have started anything. Gary says, there’s nothing between them, and Colin says, they don’t sleep with someone they don’t like. In Gary’s interview, he says he doesn’t know why he promised not to tell. In a sense, it’s his way of getting Daisy back. Daisy was happy to show the world she was with Colin, but she was ashamed of him, and it was bruise on his ego. And with that, Gary proves once again what a d-bag he is. He tells Colin, maybe deep down Daisy has some feelings for him, and I call him a bastard out loud. Chase says, there’s so much drama going on with the heads of their departments. Lucy waits to see if she graduated from uni. She majored in sports management, and doesn’t know how to tell her parents if she doesn’t pass. Glenn radios Daisy, Gary, and Ileisha for the preference sheet meeting.

Glenn says, it’s primary Suginia’s birthday trip. Daisy reads that they want the water toys, food, lots of laughs, and dinner with the captain. They want an all-white cocktail party. Ileisha says, they want a Caribbean meal, and Daisy says, after dinner on Suginia’s birthday, they want to continue the celebration with dancing and a birthday cake including tropical fruits. In Ileisha’s interview, she says she’s spent some time in the Caribbean – not cooking, eating. The stews start cleaning the cabins, and Lucy says she f***ing reeks. Gary tells Mads that he and Daisy had hooked up in the past, and she says, okay. He says he told Colin, who got pissed off, but she says she doesn’t care. Good talk. In her interview, Mads says she thinks Gary wants her to be upset. She tells him that she figured they had; it makes sense. In her interview, she says she’s not investing emotionally, and she’s not playing his stupid f***ing game. Daisy asks Colin if he’s mad, but he says he doesn’t know what to think. He’s hurt that they lied. She should have said something. This changes a lot, because there’s something deep in there. She doesn’t f*** everybody. She says she didn’t want to lie to him or keep a secret from him. She didn’t want anyone to know. She doesn’t see a future with Gary. Colin says he doesn’t know what to do now, and I’m pissed at Colin since I thought he was the mature one of the group. In Daisy’s interview, she says, that’s exactly why she didn’t want anyone to know. She f***ed up. She tells Colin, okay. You do you, and I’ll do me, and he says, cool.

Alex asks Colin about Daisy, and Chase asks, what’s up with the weird awkward tensions? Mads says she’s privy to information because she’s a part of it now, and Colin removes himself from the conversation. Mads says, Gary and Daisy hooked up. Chase says, it’s a weird love triangle, and Alex says, they’re three of the weirdest people he’s ever met. Daisy tells Gary that things have changed with Colin, but Gary says, if Colin has real feelings, this shouldn’t change his perception. In her interview, Daisy says she’d rather talk about it than move on. She likes Colin and cares about him. It’s different from Gary. He hasn’t slept with all stews, and after sleeping with her roommate, that’s it. The person Gary is most concerned about is Gary. He sees a toy and wants it. Gary suggests a threesome, and Daisy says, STFU.

The crew does last minute stuff, and Daisy asks Gary if he and Colin are okay. Gary says, they’ll be fine; they’ll get over it. She says she feels awful for causing this; she’s sorry. Gary says, there’s nothing they can do about it, and provisions come in. Chase tells Ileisha that they didn’t have all the sex appeal she ordered. He’ll have to do. It’s 30 minutes until the guests arrive, and in Glenn’s interview, he says he hopes the crew is fully rested and ready to power through the mid-season hump. He wants to knock it out of the ballpark. The guests arrive, Daisy gives the tour, and fancy snacks are served. The boat pulls out, and Suginia says, this is real. The fire alarm goes off in the engine room, and one of the guests says, it smells like gas. Another says, they smell food, and they’re hungry. Gary pushes past a cameraman, and everyone runs around.

Yep, that boat needs to be retired.

Gary tells the deckhands to look around anywhere there’s smoke, and Colin tells Glenn that he’s been pushing the diesel more than he should have. He thinks it should be fine after letting it cool down. Colin says, Gary shouldn’t have panicked, and in Gary’s interview, he says, who knows what’s bothering Colin? He’s sorry he f***ed Daisy, but work is work. Glenn asks if it’s clear to sail, and Colin says, they’re good to go with sailing put. The sails are put up, and a guest says, it feels like heaven on earth, but Ileisha doesn’t sing this time. Glenn says, it’s a nice day to be a super yachtie. Ileisha burns herself, taking the skin off of her thumb, and Chase helps dress and tape the wound. He tells her, it’s not ideal, but it’s a challenge, and she’s a badass. It’s her time to shine. The sails come down, and Daisy catches Lucy talking to herself in the laundry. A guest is looking for a piña colada, and Gary says he can get a girl to bring it.😐Glenn hunts down Daisy, and in his interview, he says, that’s his pet peeve. Guests shouldn’t have to look for someone. I wonder what happened to the two other girls on duty. The guests play in the water, and Colin calls his sister Monica. He tells her about Daisy and Gary, and she says, not cool. He says he got tricked. He was starting to like her. My God. He needs to put some big boy pants on. It’s not like it was yesterday. Monica suggests Daisy didn’t want anyone to know because she was embarrassed. To be honest, she wouldn’t want anyone to know. Me neither. In Colin’s interview, he says he’s closer to his sister than anyone else in the family. She knows the mistakes he’s made screwing the crew. She’s his guru. He says he’s not sure he can believe anything now, and she says, he has to decide if he wants to spend more time with Daisy. Daisy asks Mads to pack a cooler for the beach, then help prepare for Suginia’s birthday dinner. Gary slinks up to Mads, and says, they had an interesting time. She asks, what’s the problem then? Why is he complaining? In her interview, she wonders why Gary can’t get a f***ing clue. He’s getting all the perks. What’s the problem? He needs to stop being a clinger. It’s not cute. Lucy checks her grades online, but she doesn’t look happy. She slams the door.

Cannigione. Lucy calls her parents, and tells her dad that she got 2.1, and he asks why she’s bummed. In Lucy’s interview, she says, 2.1 means she didn’t get first class honors, but she’ll graduate. Her dad says he wasn’t going to have a drink tonight, but he will now, and her mom says, they’re so proud. Guest Troy yells, to infinity and beyond, and jumps off the boat. Daisy gets ready for the beach, eying Colin, who slips around like a ghost. Gary goes to help set up, and Chase loads the tender. Colin helps Ileisha in the galley, and in Mads’ interview, she says, Daisy has a lot going on right now. She loves proving her worth. As a junior stew, it’s her job to make Daisy’s life easier. Put me in, coach. On the beach, Daisy asks how Gary and Colin are, and Gary says he’s fine, but Colin, not so much. Daisy suggests Colin needs time, but Gary says, at the end of the day, he’s not worrying about it. She asks if he apologized, but he says he doesn’t think it needs an apology, and asks if Daisy is using him as a scapegoat. Chase brings the guests, and Gary tells Daisy, a promise is a promise; end of story. In Daisy’s interview, she says, not only are she and Colin on the rocks, but thinking she’s the catalyst that will end Gary and Colin’s friendship is a disaster. The anxiety is eating her up, and she doesn’t know how to fix this. She tells Gary that he’s stirring it and he loves it.

Daisy welcomes the guests to the beach. On the boat, Lucy goes over silverware with Ileisha. Glenn frets that a 9:30 dinner will be going on until midnight. On the beach, Gary tells Daisy, if Colin wants to hold a grudge, it’s his problem. F***ing grow up. Daisy says she’s asking him to change his mindset, and in Chase’s interview, he says, if Gary, Colin, and Daisy don’t work out their love triangle, it can seep to the rest of the crew and ruin the season. Pull it together. This is messy. Lucy wonders why the guests have to use every single towel, and in Ileisha’s interview, she says, her high expectations are stressful. This is their heritage. She doesn’t know if this is the traditional version, but she’ll make the best food she can with the flavors she knows represent the Caribbean. Gary smacks himself in the face getting the canopy back in the case, and I laaaugh. The guests go back to the boat and get ready for dinner. Colin heaves a huge sigh when he sees Gary in the crew mess, and even I feel the tension every time Daisy and Colin cross paths. Glenn joins the guests for dinner, and they get excited over Johnny cakes. Guest Troy explains, in the 50s, New York had a big migration from the Caribbean community, and Suginia’s grandmother was a matriarch who brought people west. Guest Kevin says, Ileisha hit that one spot on, and Suginia says, it brought her back to her grandma who has passed away. In Gary’s interview, he says, if Colin thinks he’s a bad friend and can’t forgive him, he’s a f***ing idiot. He tells Chase that he’s so over this.

Suginia says, Ileisha is amazing, and guest Nicole says, Ileisha is on fire. Daisy asks Lucy to pull out some art deco decorations for the birthday party, and in Lucy’s interview, she says, Daisy has two men in love with her. She doesn’t get how they didn’t know, but she doesn’t want to know. Gary and Lucy blow up balloons, and Daisy says she hates her life. Chase tells Ileisha that the guests are hyped up and saying she’s on fire.

Daisy tells the guests that the last course is upstairs, and asks the crew to come up. There’s varicolored mood lighting, and Ileisha brings up the cake as they sing Happy Birthday. The cake is served, and Suginia says she loves it. It’s the best birthday cake she’s ever had. Daisy thanks the stews and says she couldn’t do it without them. She’s stressed out and hates her life. She heads for her cabin, and as soon as the cake is put away, the guests decide they want more. Daisy asks if Colin is okay, and in Colin’s interview, he says, his heart says to live in the moment and enjoy it, but his brain says this has trouble written all over it. Wow. I think he’s making a much bigger deal out of pretty much everything than it needs to be.

Next time, Chase is pissed off that Gary is making him look like a tattletale bitch; Gary tells Colin that nothing is happening between him and Daisy, and Colin calls him a p*ssy; and there’s an anchor drag that may or may not cause the Parsifal III to hit another boat.

🎭  If You Can Make It There…

The Tony winners.

https://people.com/tony-awards-2023-winners-list-7508437

And even more important, the fashion. I dunno if I’d call some of these best dressed though. Maybe you had to be there.

https://people.com/2023-tony-awards-best-dressed-stars-red-carpet-photos-7510770

🌃  Those Summer Nights…

U-turn it back tomorrow for soap and watching steam come out of Louie’s ears. Until then, stay safe, stay striving to be the person your dog thinks you are, and stay watching your step when you walk around a pool.

June 9, 2023 – No Soap For You, 2 Mollys, Jersey Mess, Vandermath, VanderNew, Sink It, Dead Dates, A Farewell, Star Releases, Sharks, Cuteness, Double 4 Quotes & Love

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Well there was this:

So I did this:

💼 Ups and Downs…

She’s doing a good job so far. She’s not straying too far from the already established character.

She’s lucky she didn’t kill someone.

👠 Jersey Devils…

They still don’t totally explain it. So like, what happened the next time Frankie and Louie spoke? Or haven’t they?

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/frank-catania-shares-why-frankie-stopped-working-for-luis-ruelas

Where they are now.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/rhonj-season-13-finale-recap-cast-updates

This one doesn’t live in the real world with the rest of us. I don’t blame Andy for losing his sh*t. It was like, STFU already.

About that text.

And the rest.

🍸 Trying To Recover…

I don’t think there is a future for her on the show. At least, I hope not.

I guess, but I can’t imagine she didn’t want to smack Rachel’s bobblehead face. I thought she was restrained.

https://people.com/lala-kent-regrets-attacking-raquel-leviss-at-vanderpump-rules-reunion-7510310

Giving you more Lala.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/raquels-big-secret-on-vanderpump-rules-reunion-lala-reacts

She’ll be fine. She dodged a narcissistic bullet.

https://extratv.com/2023/06/08/ariana-madix-reveals-plans-for-the-future-and-thoughts-on-marriage-after-scandoval/

She was so funny on WWHL.

🎁 Just What We Need…

I still want more episodes of Overserved, but I’ll take what I can get. After I take a million showers to get the smell of the Reunion off.

⛵️ Aye, Aye, Captain…

She’s right. That boat needs to die. I’m sure Glenn and Colin are having a grand old time holding it together with duct tape and bubble gum, but it almost tanked the season.

⚰️ Moving Dead…

Updates on both Dead City’s premiere and Fear the Walking Dead’s mid-season finale.

https://screenrant.com/fear-the-walking-dead-season-8-episode-6-airtime-change/

🥀 She’ll Be Missed…

I love this show, and was so sad to hear this.

https://people.com/bling-empire-anna-shay-dead-7508300

👽 When the Force Will Be With You…

Updates on Star Wars releases.

https://ew.com/movies/star-wars-movie-tv-show-release-dates/

🦈 Doo-Doo Doo-Doo-Doo-Doo…

Cue the music.

https://people.com/sharkfest-2023-how-to-watch-sharkfest-7509679

🦙 Take a Deep Breath…

Some relief from all the nasty, awful reality this week.

https://paradepets.com/pet-news/cute-animals

☄️ Quotes of the Week

Some people think only intellect counts: knowing how to solve problems, knowing how to get by, knowing how to identify an advantage and seize it. But the functions of intellect are insufficient without courage, love, friendship, compassion and empathy. – Dean Koontz

The only real mistake is the one from which we learn nothing.  — John Powell

The border to eternity is never ahead of us. It runs parallel to life and can be crossed over at any moment by old and young. – Reinhard Bonnke

A mathematical formula for happiness: Reality divided by Expectations. There were two ways to be happy: improve your reality or lower your expectations.Jodi Picoult (I vote for lowering expectations.)

Even while we kill and punish we must try to feel about the enemy as we feel about ourselves—to wish that he were not bad, to hope that he may, in this world or another, be cured: in fact, to wish his good. That is what is meant in the Bible by loving him: wishing his good, not feeling fond of him nor saying he is nice when he is not. – C.S. Lewis, from Mere Christianity

I can tell you, without diversity, creativity remains stagnant.Edward Enninful

We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light. – Plato

That wasn’t karaoke. It was you, a jukebox, and a bar full of angry people. – Mike Biggs (Billy Gardell), Mike & Molly

🕺🏽 Curly Shuffling Away…

Tune in for a chance of Fear on Sunday, and on Monday really Tuesday for soap and double the Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay respecting your elders no matter how old you are, and stay making sure that when you’re singing karaoke, you’re really at karaoke.

June 5, 2023 – Mason Gives Ava a Task, Awful Summer People Conclude Their Reunion, Disco Queens On Deck & Break Free

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Chase and Brook share an ice cream cone as they dip their feet in the pool I want for my living room, especially with those glow balls floating in it. He says, it’s delicious, and she asks what flavor it is. He says he couldn’t care less, and kisses her.

Dex tells Josslyn that she’s special. Once in a lifetime. The thought of losing her scares him because he’s in love with her. Now it’s his turn to ask; is this too much for her? She kisses him and helps him take off his shirt. My bad. I could have sworn she said she loved him too, but maybe I just automatically filled that in, in my head. They get busy and there’s a song part.

Trina tells Spencer, finally Esme will be held accountable for what she did to them, and once she’s charged, he should have no problem getting custody of his baby brother. He says, except last time, Ace went with Esme to Spring Ridge. Who’s to say that won’t happen again? She says, first of all, Pentenville is on a whole other level of what’s appropriate for a baby. Second, Ace isn’t fresh out of the hospital this time around. He’s settled into Laura’s place, and Diane could argue it’s best not to disrupt his life. Spencer says, she’d be right, and Trina says, she never thought she’d be grateful to his Uncle Victor. He really came through for Spencer, and uncovered evidence that the PCPD missed. She asks what they’re waiting for, and starts scooping everything up, but he says, she can’t do that.

Ava tells Mason that he’s too late. Any connections she had with the Jerome family business died twice. Once with her father, and again with her brother Julian. Mason says, they were impressed by her pedigree. The fact that she’s a Jerome did get their attention. She tells him to take his request down Route 31 to Pentenville, and give his request to her sister Olivia, but he says, alas, Olivia Jerome can’t help him. Austin tells Ava that Mason gets off playing mind games with people because he’s never really figured out what to do with his life. He, on the other hand, has some appointments coming up, so can they move this along? Just tell them what it is he wants. Mason says, when he referred to Ava’s family, he’s not talking about the Jeromes or even the Cassadines, what’s left of them. He’s talking about the father of Ava’s daughter. The biggest value she holds for them is her connection to Sonny Corinthos. I give up trying to figure out what the hell these people do, since it seems to shift every time Mason comes on the scene.

Jordan orders a margarita on the rocks, no salt, at the pool bar, because we are going to work that pool into every scene possible. She takes her old wedding ring out of her bag, and flashes back to telling Curtis that she hopes he and Portia are happy, together or apart, but she has to truly let go. Two years was too long to put her life on hold. She can’t wait a minute more.

Thank God.  The moss bowl🎍is safe. Carly tells Michael, the fact that this footage exists is dangerous to his father. Has he shown this to anyone else? He says, Willow’s seen it, and she says, Willow knows he’s working against his father? He says he only showed it to her recently, and Carly asks what she said. He says, Willow asked him to get rid of the footage, and Carly says, she’s right. He has to destroy this flashdrive.

Brook asks why Chase is looking at her like that, and he says, it’s the only way he knows how to look at her. Does she want him to stop? She says, don’t you dare. She asks how things are in detective land, and he says, they caught the guy that was robbing all the shops on Charles Street. She says, that must’ve felt good, and he says, it did. He’s going to get another beer. Does she want anything? She says, everything she wants is right here, and they kiss. Tracy says, how sweet. Will Chase run and get her a Singapore Sling?

Portia asks when her next appointment is, and the desk nurse tells her, ten minutes. Portia says she hasn’t run the clinic in so long; she’s not used to this many walk-ins. Zeke walks in, and says, a doctor’s work is never done, in an English accent. She hugs him, then punches his arm. He asks if that’s any way to great her little brother, and she asks what he’s doing in Port Charles. Why didn’t he tell her that he was coming?

Trina asks why Spencer doesn’t want to go to the PCPD, but he says he’ll go. She doesn’t have to be involved. She says, that’s a joke, right? Not only was she Esme’s original target, she was here when he opened this thing. She’s in it. He says, but the police don’t have to know that. He’ll take care of this. She says, he’s acting shady, but he says he’s not. She asks why he’d shut her out on this, of all things? and he says, because if the police ask where the evidence came from, she’ll tell them the truth.

Josslyn asks if Dex meant it, and he says, that he’s in love with her? Yes. She says, he probably noticed that she didn’t say it back, and he says he doesn’t care… Obviously, he cares, but he didn’t tell her because he needed a response. He told her because he wanted her to know how he feels. She doesn’t have to say anything. She says she knows, but she wants to.

Carly tells Michael, the only way to make sure this footage isn’t used against Sonny is to make sure it doesn’t exist, but he says, this footage is a way for her to stay out of prison without her having to testify against dad. She says, that’s just semantics. She won’t have to turn against his father in public, but he’ll be behind bars because of her. And what about Josslyn? Dex works for Sonny. Any government investigation will put Dex in prison right next to him. Michael asks if she’d have an issue with that, but she says, Josslyn would have an issue with that. If Dex goes to prison, Josslyn is going to be devastated. She knows they’re butting heads right now, but she can’t believe he wants that for his sister. He says, Dex would come out of it okay, and she asks how he can say that. Michael says, he just would, and she asks, what’s going on? What does he know that she doesn’t know?

Tracy says she’s surprised to see Brook here, and Brook asks, why? Tracy asks, where’s her drink? and Chase says, it’s coming right up. He asks if Brook would like anything, and Brook says, just for him to come right back. Tracy asks, what the hell is Brook doing?

Chase says hi to Jordan, and she asks if he’s enjoying his afternoon off. He says, yes, and her? She says, yeah, and he asks the bartender for another El Rey Sol and a Singapore Sling. He asks if Jordan is sure she’s okay.

Tracy asks, how Brook can be her eyes and ears at Deception if she’s here sunning herself by the pool? Brook says, A, it’s after 5, and B, hasn’t she heard of summer? Tracy says, oh, her bosses cut back on office hours in the summertime, but Brook says, they give leeway. Maxie, Sasha, and Lucy care that their employees are happy. Tracy asks, what kind of business plan is that? and Brook says, that’s enough. Why is Tracy so interested in Deception?

Trina says, obviously she’d tell the police the truth. Is Spencer saying he wouldn’t? He says he thinks they should downplay where the evidence came from, and she asks what he’s going to say. He says he doesn’t know, which is exactly why they can’t go to the cops right now. He needs time to think. The police are going to be suspicious of anything that comes from Victor Cassadine, including and especially evidence they failed to uncover during the investigation. She says, they’re going to be a little embarrassed, but that’s no reason to lie about it, and he scoops up the papers, saying, he doesn’t want to talk about this right now. She asks, what’s wrong with him? but he says, nothing. She says, obviously, he knows something she doesn’t, but he says, the only thing he knows is, involving his uncle in this is going to complicate things significantly. They’re going to hold this evidence under a microscope. She asks if they won’t do that anyway, and he says, what happens if Esme’s lawyer decides to use Victor’s crimes to discredit this evidence, or get it thrown out entirely? She’s going to walk. They get one shot at this. If she’s found not guilty, they can’t try her again for the same crime. She says she doesn’t buy a word he’s saying. Tell her what he’s keeping from her, or she’s out.

Josslyn tells Dex that she’s not hesitating because she’s unsure about how she feels about him. Just telling someone she loves them makes her nervous. She’s only said that twice, and really meant it both times, but neither love lasted. With Cam, they just outgrew each other, and with Oscar, who knows? They probably would have too. He says, she wasn’t given the chance to find out, and she says, they both knew he was dying when they said I love you. He says, that was incredibly brave to open her heart like that, knowing there was no future for them, and she says she doesn’t regret it. What she had with Oscar was really special. Sorry. Is it weird she’s talking about that? He says, no. he wants her to feel like she can tell him anything. I notice he’s wearing his dog tags, and wonder if those don’t get in the way when… never mind. She says she wants to, and knows she shouldn’t let her past come between them, but he says, that’s not how he sees it. They’re both who they are because of their experiences. He’s grateful for her past. He’s grateful for her.

Carly tells Michael, Josslyn said Dex had a plan; that he wasn’t going to be working for Sonny forever. She just thought it was wishful thinking, but Josslyn was adamant that Dex didn’t want to be part of the business. Now here Michael is with footage of Sonny trafficking illegal weapons, and shockingly, it won’t implicate Dex. The night Dex was shot, he was found on the Quartermaine grounds. Dex was there to see Michael. Dex is working for him.

Ava says, Mason is crazy if he thinks she knows anything about Sonny’s business, but Mason says, she’s in a good position to find out. They co-parent their daughter Avery successfully, and she’s on good terms with Sonny’s fiancé Nina Reeves. She says, this is how that would go. Hey, Sonny, how’s your business? What’s it to you, Ava? Butt out. Austin says, Mason is essentially asking Ava to hang a target on her own back, but Mason says, they’re only asking her to maintain a rapport with her bestie and baby daddy. The information will come. Ava says, somehow, she doesn’t think that would be the end of it, and Mason says, she’s right. There’s a small task they need now, but she’ll be perfectly placed to receive her marching orders. (I don’t think that means what he thinks it means.) She says she doesn’t take orders. Not from him. Not from anybody. Mason says, there’s a lot of dangerous anybodys in the world, but she says she hasn’t seen anything to back up his threats, so how does she know this great and powerful Oz isn’t some hillbilly behind a curtain? He says, she doesn’t know, but Austin knows. Ava says she’s had enough, and gets up, but Austin says, please. She needs to hear Mason out.

Zeke says he got tired of hearing Portia tell him everything was fine, so he decided to come see for himself. She says she’s sorry she wasn’t more forthcoming, but she didn’t want to face him, and for him to see the mess she made of her life. He says, because she’s a fool. On what planet does she think he’d judge her? She’s his sister; he loves her. She says, no matter what? and he says, no matter what. Unless she switched from being a 49ers fan to a Bill’s fan; then all bets are off. She says she actually roots for the Patriots now, and he says, bye. She says she’s kidding, and he says, she’d better be. She thanks him for coming all this way, and for teasing her; for making her feel normal again. He asks how things are with Trina, and she says, she guesses they’re improving. Slowly, but surely. She’s determined to give Trina space, even though the distance is killing her. The whole thing with Spencer, and getting caught up in that mess with the Cassadines… She’s never been so terrified in her life. He says, that Spencer kid was trouble when he met him at the reception, and she says, he’s a real vibe, right? Zeke says, that’s one way of putting it, and Portia says, Spencer has caused Trina nothing but pain. He says he doesn’t get why Trina is with him, and she says, it’s her fault. Not fully, but the rift between her and Trina certainly didn’t help. He says, as in, it made her turn to Spencer? and Portia says, and made her cling to him even tighter. But now… He asks what she’s planning, and she says, Zeke’s here and Trina’s here. Maybe he can talk some sense into her.

Trina says, Spencer promised he’d never lie to her again, and he says he hasn’t. She says, he’s keeping something from her, and she wants nothing to do with that in their relationship. Let her lay it out for him. Tell her the truth right now, or she’s gone. She’s not playing with him. He says, his uncle may have falsified this evidence. In fact, he’d be shocked if his uncle didn’t falsify it. She asks why he’d think that, and he says, because a few months ago, he asked Victor for help in getting custody of Ace, and he implied he was going to kill Esme. He said, no, because he wants Esme out of Ace’s life, not dead. That’s insane. So what Victor suggested, or rather said, was that he was going to find new evidence. She says, so this new evidence is definitely fake, and he says, most definitely. Which is why he needs to be the one who brings it in. She says, he’s not bringing this evidence anywhere.

Carly shoves the flashdrive at Michael, and he says, yes. Dex is his mole in Sonny’s organization. She asks, how long? and he says, from the beginning. He planted Dex. She says, so Dex is only working for Sonny… He says, to gather evidence against him. Dex isn’t a criminal; he’s ex-military. He hired Dex from a private security company. She asks if Josslyn knows, and he says, not at first. When they first met, Josslyn thought he was one of Sonny’s guys. He told Dex to stay away from her. Carly says, he’s a great listener. Michael knows his sister; she’s not going to give up on something. He says, at some point, without consulting him, Dex told Josslyn the truth, and she asks if Josslyn knows about the footage. He says, yeah. That’s what they were arguing about at the hospital. Josslyn helped him realize that the footage will give Carly the best deal with the Feds. She says, no, but he says, it’s the best way of keeping her out of prison. She says, listen to her. She will not sacrifice his father to save herself. He says, then do it to save her family.

Jordan tells Chase she’s fine; just decompressing. He says, so was he, until Brook’s grandmother showed up.

Brook says, Tracy never did tell her why she wants her working at Deception, but Tracy says she did. She wants information on the patent for The Deceptor, and everything else Brook knows about the new product line coming out. Brook says, there’s a new product line? and Tracy says, she’s utterly useless.

Spencer tells Trina, they know Esme is guilty. She filmed that video of Joss and Cam, she framed Trina, she nearly killed that Oz guy. Does it really matter how she’s brought to justice? Trina says, let her think about it… Yes. He says, if she really feels that way, then go, and forget about everything she saw here. He’ll be the one to take this on.

Ava says, they have no idea the strides she and Sonny have made in order to co-parent their daughter successfully. She’s not going to blow that for whatever grand ambitions Austin’s cousin and his puppet master have in mind. Mason tells Austin to get Ava under control, and Ava is like, hey, but Austin says, just take a minute. He just needs her to hear Mason out. She says, Austin just said it himself; crossing Sonny could put her at risk. He says, she’s more at risk if she doesn’t do what they’re asking. He’s just trying to help her out. She has to trust him on this one. He’s looking out for her. Ava says, Mason claimed he had something they both need to do, but so far, it looks like it’s only her, and Mason says, Austin’s job is to keep her on task. She says, lucky him. Even if she were to agree, Mason has no idea of the history between her and Sonny. He says, they know all about it. It’s a tall order, he knows, but they have faith in her. Start by cultivating a greater role in his life. Ava says, to what end? and Mason says, let’s just take it step by step, shall we? Get him to confide in her. She says, he won’t, and Mason says, then make him. Bring back anything she hears about his association with a company named Pikeman.

Josslyn and Dex get dressed, and she says she did offer to leave town with him. He says he remembers. The fact she was willing to do that… She says she still would, if it was their only option, but he says, they talked about this. He doesn’t want her to have to leave her family, friends, and career. She says she doesn’t want that either, but she would if it meant being with him, and he says, they’ve been through a lot together. She says, more than most couples in their entire life, and we go down Dex and Josslyn Memory Lane. She says she doesn’t want anything to come between them, not the Feds and not her own fears. She loves him.

Ava asks, what kind of business is that? but Mason says, no more questions. If she needs to know more, he’ll tell her. Just keep her ears  open. Anything she hears, report to Austin, and Austin will report to him. He knows Austin will keep her on task for both their sakes. He knows she thinks he’s like an ignorant hayseed, but remember he knows a lot of things other people don’t, like where Nikolas Cassadine really is. And Nikolas’s mother, the PCPD, and his son would be very interested to hear from him. Ava says, he’s made his point, and he says he doesn’t want to overstay his welcome. One more thing. Throw in the moss bowl🎍. If either of them is thinking of doling out the same fate that befell Ava’s husband, he’s not the one in charge. As Austin knows, they disappear him, they’ll end up with much more heat than they could ever handle. He leaves, and Austin shuts the door.

Zeke says he’ll help Portia with Trina any way he can, and she thanks him, saying, they can talk about it when they get home. He says he’s staying at the MetroCourt, but she says, no. He says, she’s got enough on her plate, and he’s doing some business in Port Charles with no ending, and doesn’t want to overstay his welcome. She says, that’s impossible. He has a client in New York? He says, when he heard where he was located, he got excited and jumped on it. Any excuse to see her and Trina, starting tonight hopefully. Can she join him for dinner? The desk nurse tells Portia that she has a patient waiting in the exam room, and Portia says, thank you. Zeke says he should have known better than to try and surprise a doctor, but she says, how about lunch tomorrow? He says, perfect, and she can tell Trina that he’s in town. She says, he’s playing peacemaker already, and he gives her two thumbs up. She says she’s so grateful, and he says, bottom line, neither she nor Trina will be happy until the relationship gets repaired. She says, it’s so good to have someone on her side, and he says, always. He hugs her, and says he’s got her.

Trina says she can’t just unsee this, but Spencer says, sure she can. She says, just hear her out. She knows how tempting it is to use this evidence… He says, they don’t know for sure the evidence is fake, but she says, this isn’t the way. It’s just wrong, and also illegal. If the cops discover any of this evidence isn’t legit, he’s the one who’s going to go to prison. Then what’s going to happen to Ace? He says, she’s right, and she says, so they’re agreed that they’re going to destroy all this evidence. He says, yes, of course (🍷), and her phone dings. She says she forgot, she has to meet her dad for dinner… Taggert, and he says he knew what she meant. She says she doesn’t think she’s ready to call Curtis dad yet, and he tells her, she said yet. Does that mean maybe someday?

Michael says, Carly is the glue that holds this family together, and the moss bowl🎍is offended. He says, what about Donna? and Carly says, it’s going to kill her to be away from Donna, but she’ll be okay. He says, without her mother? and Carly says, she’ll have Sonny, but he says, they both know that’s not the same thing. Wiley and Amelia need their grandmother. Josslyn needs her. He needs her. She says, he’s not playing fair, and he says, maybe not, but everything he’s saying is true. He holds out the flashdrive, and says, please give this footage to the US Attorney’s office.

Trina says she’s taking things with Curtis one step at a time, and Spencer says he thinks that’s a good plan. She says, her dad is also supportive, and he says he also thinks everything is going to work out. She says she’s starting to believe so too, and he tells her get out of here. He’ll get rid of the evidence and give the key back to the bank. She says she’ll see him later, and he says, definitely. She kisses him, and leaves. He sits down, looking at the evidence.

Ava asks if Austin was just going along with Mason to get him to leave. Does he really think she’d entertain spying on Sonny Corinthos? He says, Mason is a very dangerous guy, but she says she’s dealt with a lot worse than him. Austin says, he’s just the messenger. He’s not the person in charge. She says, clearly, Austin knows who is, and he says he thinks it would be better if they just dealt with Mason. She asks, who is this big, bad boss calling the shots? and he yells, stop! He says he’s sorry. He’s serious. She already knows too much. He leaves.

Spencer puts the stuff back in the box, and says, just in case.

Brook says, Tracy told her that she wants her working at Deception. What Tracy hasn’t told her is why. It’s clearly not because she has an interest in makeup or fashion. Tracy says she’s not dignifying that with a response, and Brook says, of course (🍷) she’s not. Chase comes back with Tracy’s drink, and she says she hopes he’s off duty. He says he is, and Brook says, he actually caught those guys who broke into Logan’s today, and Tracy says, that’s nice. Would he get her some pâté? He says, they actually only serve that in the main dining room, and she says, and? He says, oh, okay, and leaves.

Zeke asks Jordan if the seat next to her is taken, and she says, it’s all his, but for the record, she won’t be good company. He says he’ll take his chances, and sits down, smiling at her.

Dex tells Josslyn that she doesn’t have to say it because he did, and she says she knows, but it’s true. She loves him. he says he loves her too, and they kiss. He says, they’ll figure it out together, and she says, together, kissing him again.

Carly tells Michael, if she takes that flashdrive to the US Attorney, which proves Sonny violated the National Security Act, he’ll go to federal prison for the rest of his life. Then what? What happens to Port Charles? What happens to Sonny’s territory? There is no Jason to step in, and she certainly can’t do it. Is there anyone else in Sonny’s organization who can take over? He says, no, and she says, so it leaves a vacuum, and other players will rush in; the Wu’s and everyone else. And they’re all going to want to prove Sonny’s finished; that he no longer has power, including the power to protect his family. If Sonny goes to prison, they’ll all become targets, especially her, because she knows the most about the business. He says, she’s making a lot of assumptions, and she says, my God. This is exactly what happened two years ago when Sonny disappeared. She and Jason risked their lives to keep the organization together. If they hadn’t, someone else would have taken over and they would have been killed. Every single one of them. With Sonny in prison, they’re all vulnerable and she’s not going to let that happen. He says he doesn’t see it that way. He sees it as her best chance to stay out of prison, to save herself. She says he wants his father to go to prison? She knows he’s disappointed Michael. He’s disappointed her, so badly. Destroying him isn’t going to heal them, and someone will die. He puts the flashdrive on the island, and says, in case she changes her mind. It’s encrypted, so it’s safe. It’s her choice what she wants to do with it, and he’ll respect whatever decision she makes. She says she loves him, and he leaves. She and the moss bowl🎍look at the flashdrive.

Tomorrow, Laura has made a decision about something; Curtis asks Drew if giving up Sonny is an option; Maxie says, it’s is too good to be true; and Tracy tells Brook that something is going to change, and soon.

Summer House – The Reunion – Part Two

Paige says she doesn’t want to speak to Lindsay, who says Paige speaks about her. She’d rather be nuts than boring. Andy asks Amanda if she had a problem with Lindsay and Carl dating, and she says, they have to figure out their own journey. Andy asks where and when they’re getting married, and Carl says, Mexico in November. Andy asks which housemates are invited, and they tell him nothing’s been decided yet, and ask at the end of the night. Lindsay says, they only want people who are supportive, and Carl says he hopes they can find a way to remove the deep rooted anger and hate. He thought today they’d have the chance to finalize the list. Andy says, Kyle and Carl had an unbreakable bond, but this year had them wondering if this house share would be their last. We flash back to their moments of angst, and Andy asks what the current status of their friendship is. Carl says, it’s hard work changing a friendship when you’re changing your lifestyle, and it came to a head. He takes responsibility because he didn’t open up, even though Kyle gave him a lot of opportunity, and it’s super important to him where they are today. Kyle says, Carl’s role in the business was shifting to  being events and marketing driven as opposed to VP of sales. Last year, he felt kind of taken advantage of. Andy asks why he blamed Lindsay, and Kyle says, it was one thing after another when Carl and Lindsay’s relationship was hitting its stride, and Carl says he understands how Kyle could see it that way, but he made his own decisions. Amanda say she tried to explain to Kyle that he was only hearing one side, and not knowing what the other side was doing. Carl says, he was frustrated, giving advice only on what he knew, and Lindsay says she told Carl that he had to talk to Kyle, and not quit, blindsiding his best friend. Kyle says he apologizes for pinning it on her. He was trying to simplify something complicated. Andy says Kyle vented his frustration to an audience that didn’t include Carl, and we flash back to that dinner where Kyle was ranting about Carl. Andy asks how Carl felt, and Carl admits he showed up coked up at the job, but wishes he’d had the opportunity to say it himself, not Kyle. He’s ashamed and embarrassed by his past, and hoped to repay it with hard work. It hurt to have his addiction brought up publicly. Kyle says he felt like the dirtiest guy in the world the second it came out of his mouth. He’s ashamed and embarrassed. He doesn’t think he realized the extent Carl was struggling early on. It was him at his worst. Carl says, he’s best friend didn’t grasp what he went through, and Andy suggests they hug it out, and they do. Carl says, he doesn’t need a reminder, and Kyle says he’s sorry for bringing up. Carl says he’s sorry Kyle’s seen him at his worst. Andy asks how Carl felt seeing Danielle go to bat for him. Carl says he texted her. She’s fierce and loyal, and has always been like that. Kyle says he didn’t realize how out of line he was until then, and at this point, everyone needs a tissue. I don’t because I still think they’re immature brats and everyone is too old for this. Kyle says he didn’t realize how much Carl did to change course; he’s a new . Andy say, the shame addicts carry is exponentially greater than the anger the person they’ve hurt has for them, and Carl says he understands saying things you regret. During the Season One interviews, he was all over the place. He was showing up drunk during the week. Then he spoke to his brother about his heroin addiction when it wasn’t his place, and it hurt their relationship. He harbored anger because he didn’t realize he had his own issues. They hadn’t spoken again, and his brother passed away, so there was no chance to tell him that he’s not harboring anger and hate toward him. Kyle says, Carl has been through so much, and there are more tears. Kyle says he loves Carl. Never change.

They take a break everyone dashes to the bathroom. Sam visits with Kory in the dressing room, and Lindsay asks if Carl is uncomfortable, but he says he’s not. He wants to have a fun summer at the house before they get married. Lindsay says she’s going to ignore the barking of immature and ridiculous people. The only ones who matter are the ones they’ve had relationships with for years; her, him, Kyle, Amanda, and Danielle. She wants to focus on those. I’m confused. Amanda tells Kyle that she wonders when they can move on from the stuff with Lindsay, and he says his usual strategy is to fall on his sword, and forgive and forget. He suggests they get off their chests what they need to. It’s the only way the group has a chance of rebuilding. They reconvene, and a producer snatches a drink from Kory. Andy says, they watched Sam work through her roster until her dream guy walked in… and ignored her. He asks if she was starting to think that guy didn’t exist, but Sam says she held out hope to find someone crazier than her. A viewer brings up Kory’s concern about long distance relationships, and asks if he didn’t have a similar worry with Jess. Why did he think it would work with Sam? He says, she’s not Jess. He actually likes Sam. Andy asks if it’s strange, watching the show back and seeing Ciara was interested in him. Would knowing that have changed anything? We flash back to Ciara saying she’d do Kory, but I already know he’s smart enough to answer, no, regardless of how he feels. Kory says, they were flirty, but he didn’t read into it. It’s flattering, but he doesn’t think it would change anything. Andy says, a viewer mentions that Sam said Kory seemed like the kind of guy who would stop texting when she caught feelings for him. When did she realize she was wrong? Sam says, she asked him to send her some photos from the summer, but he said he needed an excuse to talk to her every day. To this day, she’s getting one photo a day. Aww! I kind of like them, but if they hang around long enough, they might turn awful. Andy says, Paige and Craig were going strong, but when Craig brought up the next steps in their relationship, Paige’s reaction made Craig wonder if she was stepping back. We flash back to that, and Andy says, Paige burst into tears when she thought they’d be engaged in six months. Paige says, people don’t talk about how scary it is getting older and growing up. She’s only lived in New York, and thinking of being a plane ride away from her family when she’s starting her own is scary. Andy says, Suzanna from Melbourne wants to know why the only choice is Paige moving to Charleston. Why doesn’t Craig move to New York? Paige says she doesn’t think Craig would be happy long term in New York, and she doesn’t want to put that on him. She also felt when she had a family, she’d move to the suburbs when the time was right. Andy says, we watched Mya and Olivier’s meet cute, but something seemed off this summer. We flash back to her confronting him, and Andy asks when their status changed, and Mya says, when you know, you know, and she knew. He wasn’t honest, and even when it came to light, she didn’t know the extent of it. She found out he’d had 11 women Everyone’s head explodes.

Andy asks if Danielle is still friends with Oliver, but she says she curses the day he was born. Andy wants to get into Danielle and Robert’s break-up, announced this fall. He asks if she felt like they were starting to grow apart this summer, but Danielle says she thinks their relationship was normal. She wanted them to spend more time together, but that was nothing new, and we flash back to her saying that. Andy says, it was okay until it wasn’t, and Danielle says, she wanted to work on it, but Robert wanted to continue going to Aspen, and not work on it. Andy says, Lindsay was best friends with Danielle almost the entire time, and asks if she was surprised or did she see red flags? Lindsay says, yes and no. She was surprised, and thought they’d work through the conflict, but it’s hard dating a chef. Andy asks if Danielle feels like she was projecting her own relationship issue on Lindsay and Carl, but she says she’d never do that. It had nothing to do with not wanting her best friend to have a happy and successful relationship. Andy asks what Lindsay believes, and Lindsay says she was doing a deep dive to figure out the root issue, and thinks projection was part of it. But she thinks a lot had to do with Danielle being scared of losing a friend. Kyle says, it had nothing to do with Robert. He’d had some business with Robert, and asked how they were last summer. Robert said they’d been fine, other than the usual speedbumps any couple had. It had nothing to do with Carl and Lindsay’s relationship. Carl says, Robert said something similar to him when he reached out to him. Danielle wonders why he didn’t reach out to her, and he says he felt bad that he didn’t. Danielle says, Lindsay didn’t reach out either, but Lindsay says, she thought because Danielle went to Aspen, they were working it out. She wasn’t sure what was going on. Danielle says, nor did she care. Everyone else reached out. Carl says, it was a tough spot. He’s sorry; he wasn’t sure what to do. Lindsay says, Danielle could have told her that she needed her, and Danielle says she realized their friendship was incredibly one-sided.

Andy says, the biggest relationship shocker was the tres amigos. Danielle and Lindsay had a bond more like sisters, and there was a status change in a way no one saw coming. Andy asks when things changed, and Danielle says, when she told Paige that she thought they might be moving too fast. We flash back to that, and Paige relaying it to Lindsay. Danielle says she felt they were expediting being together, but  it would be usual to figure out your career and finances first, along with Carl’s sobriety at the forefront. Andy says, those seem like concerns any best friend would have. Why not talk them out? Lindsay, says, that’s clear now, but it wasn’t during the summer. Danielle says, all Lindsay heard was her being critical, and discarded her, and Andy asks what the real problem was; that Danielle said it or that Lindsay got the information from Paige, since she doesn’t like Paige. Danielle tells Paige, she was messy as hell, and don’t throw her under the bus again. Lindsay says she would have been upset had she heard it from anybody else, but Danielle doesn’t think she would have had the same reaction with anyone else. Paige says, Danielle wasn’t allowed to be friends with them, but she did anyway. Since he likes beating a dead horse, Andy says, Danielle was upset about Lindsay moving too fast. Why not just take it as a friend’s concern? and Lindsay says, Danielle moved in with her boyfriend after two months of knowing him. She thought it was hypocritical. She’s known Carl for seven years, and they’ve been through so much. Danielle says she’s been through everything with them, and Mya says she thinks it was about not hearing it from Danielle directly. Andy wonders if Lindsay was just upset that Danielle wasn’t playing the supportive role, and Ciara says, Lindsay lost her little soldier. Lindsay says, it wasn’t a role; it was a best friendship, and Andy asks if Carl understands why Danielle was upset to be left out of the engagement. He’d told Kyle and Chris. All the guys knew. It seems huge that Danielle was the one person not told. Carl says he wasn’t out to hurt Danielle or leave her out. Lindsay says, he didn’t tell any of the girls in the house. He told Danielle that he’d been ring shopping, and she screamed into a pillow. We flash back to that, and Carl tells Danielle that she didn’t say she’d love to help him, and Danielle says she never knew he was planning an engagement. He’s just proving her point. She has no disdain, but she’s just frustrated. She always had the best intentions, and she doesn’t want them to think she doesn’t want them to be happy. Carl apologizes for not including her, but he did what he thought was best to surprise Lindsay. Plenty of people get engaged, and their best girlfriends have no idea it’s coming. Danielle asks if she’s five, and Lindsay says, she acted like it. Carl says, he was in the hospital two days before, and Danielle says, he doesn’t give a sh*t about her. He says he feels bad, but he did it for him and Lindsay.

Carl says he didn’t think it all through, and Andy asks if he understands Danielle spinning at the engagement party. Given all the years of friendship, can they understand why she was upset? They say, no, and Andy asks if there’s anything Danielle would change about that night, and she says, her outfit, the amount she was drinking, and the amount of people she talked to. We flash back to Danielle telling anyone who would listen that she just learned about this an hour ago, and Danielle says, it’s a real reaction; it wasn’t malicious. She was beside herself and hurt. She would have loved to organize a lot of it, or be involved in any way. In a million years, she wouldn’t have tried to make the party about her. If that’s how Lindsay feels… Lindsay says, that’s what happened, and Danielle says she’s super apologetic. She never wants Lindsay to think she was unsupportive. She only wants Lindsay’s happiness. Andy asks if Lindsay accepts the apology, and Lindsay says she does. She understands why Danielle was feeling hurt. She’d also want be part of a best friend’s milestone. Andy asks if they can put a period on this, and Lindsay says, sure, but things are never put to rest in Bravoland. Andy says, watching back their final conversation – we flash back to that – does Danielle regret what she said, and Danielle says, no. He asks if Lindsay regrets anything, but she says, no. That’s how she felt in the moment. Danielle tells her that she said they’d never been friends. Kyle says, Lindsay was the coldest, most emotionless person he’s ever seen, and she dopped Danielle like a mic drop. I agree. Lindsay was literally creepy. Lindsay says, it wasn’t cut and dried, and Kyle tells her, all Danielle said was she thought they were rushing things. Lindsay says, he has no intention of seeing her perspective, and Kyle asks if what Danielle did was so bad. Lindsay says she was hurt by the things she heard that Danielle said the entire summer. Kyle says, she was so cold, it was hard to watch, but Lindsay says she has no regrets. Danielle was making it about her. Andy says, Danielle apologized, and Lindsay said she understood. Ciara says, Lindsay’s not trying to see or hear Danielle, and Danielle is her best friend. Lindsay says, like Ciara cares.

Andy asks if Lindsay thinks Danielle has bad intentions for her and Carl, but Lindsay says, no. He asks if she thinks Danielle isn’t supportive, and she says she doesn’t know how to answer. Andy is surprised after all Danielle said, and Carl says he thinks Danielle supports them. Lindsay says she’s trying to figure out the deep rooted issue, and Mya says, Danielle is struggling to figure out how she feels about them as a couple and separately. Andy suggests that led to them to not communicate, and they were hearing other people and playing telephone. That it was people Lindsay doesn’t like made it seem more conspiratorial, but Danielle wasn’t gathering her enemies; she had genuine concerns. It wasn’t as dire and crazy as it seemed. Carl says, him excluding Danielle from the engagement hurt her in a way he didn’t expect. She spiraled and somewhat ruined it, but he knows it was never intended that way. It snowballed through things beyond two women who loved and cared about each other for a long time. He thinks the reason they’re fighting so hard is because they care about each other, and have for so long. Lindsay agrees, and Danielle says, the issue has never been about Carl and Lindsay as a couple. She had an opinion, but she’ll always support them and want their happiness. She wants this friendship to go back or start something new. She cries, and tells Lindsay that she can’t say she doesn’t miss her. Lindsay says, they got off track. There’s a special reason they formed a bond, and she’s hopeful they can find a version of that after this.

Andy says, Kyle is the ringleader, and I envision him in a top hat at the circus. Andy asks if he sees a path forward, and feels good about next summer. Kyle says he’s positive. You don’t just throw all that away. No one has to be best friends. Andy wants to wrap things up with shots; water for Carl. The shots are brought out in tiny boots with tiny cowboy hats on top, and Andy suggests Kyle lead them in a toast. Danielle is worried they’ll be here all night, and Kyle says, through thick and thin, this crew figures out how to have a good time and spend it together. Which really isn’t a toast, but they clink boots. Andy says, summer should be fun, and Lindsay says, summer can be fun.

Later that night. We see a text to Andy from Carl, along with a photo of Carl, Lindsay, Danielle, and Gabby: Wanted to share the live update. Got Lindsay and Danielle at dinner! Will keep helping things along. What a day. Thanks again for your guidance and support. Appreciate all that you do!

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

We flash back over Daisy and Gary and Colin over the years. Mostly Gary, since Colin had a girlfriend. It ends with Daisy and Colin in bed.

Igy Marina. Mads and Gary are behind closed doors, but we hear things I’ll never unhear. In Colin’s interview, he says he and Daisy have always been flirty, but he had a girlfriend, so nothing was acted on or thought about. In some ways, it was just a matter of time, but he’s surprised. He’s picking up what she’s putting down.

28 hours to charter. Lucy says, her head’s banging, and poor Chase cleans up. Ugh. Mads returns to the guest cabin Gary says he’s glad she came back to the room, but she says she’s only here because Colin is in her cabin with Daisy. Later, Gary tells Colin, rumor on the street is, he hooked up with Daisy. In Gary’s interview, he says he didn’t see that coming. Mom and dad? Gary thanks Alex for interrupting him and Mads; it was a d*ck move. They both laugh, so I guess it’s all good. In Daisy’s interview, she says, the minute she and Colin met, she thought he’s hot, but she’s never known him being single. It was a good kiss. The producer says, give us more than that, and Daisy says, obviously there’s sexual energy there. Lucy looks messy, and when Chase tries to talk to her, she says, her head hurts and that’s all she knows. In Lucy’s interview, she says, be real, and we flash back to last night’s dinner when she abruptly got up after he made lewd suggestions. She says, Chase can’t just talk to her after that. He’s a wanker. Mads tells Lucy that she had sex with Gary, and surprisingly, Lucy doesn’t ask, why? In Glenn’s interview, he says, there’s still a lot of stuff to keep an eye on with the engine. The gaskets are a problem, but they have new insolation that’s not full of oil. Gary and Colin work on the engine, and Colin asks if Gary likes Daisy. Gary says he thought he did, but he’s happy Colin and Daisy hooked up. Colin asks if he’s upset. He gets the feeling Gary liked her. Gary says he thought there was chemistry, but he guesses not, and in Colin’s interview, he says, Gary is telling him one thing, but his face is saying another. Still, he hopes they’re good enough friends that Gary would tell him. Gary says, go for it, and Glenn calls Gary, Daisy, and Ileisha for the preference sheet meeting. I hate how they use the term hook up for a lot of different things. Like, did they have sex or did they just make out? Or did they go fishing together? Who knows?

Glenn says, it’s four lovely ladies. Primary Jill is fun loving and celebrating her recent retirement with her best girlfriends. They want to be treated like royalty, with fruity drinks in hand at all times. It’s an overnight, and they want a 70s disco theme party at night, then the next day, a trip to the beach for games and food. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, only four. Is she on vacation? Daisy orders disco balls, and other 70s paraphernalia. She tells Gary that it was rough waking up, and asks what he thinks of her and Colin kissing. He says he thinks it’s nice; they definitely have chemistry. She says she’s asking because they’ve kissed and they’re friends. Gary says, maybe there’s a little jealousy, but he hooks up with Mads. She asks why he’s jealous, and he says he thought they had something, but where was it going to go? He talked to Colin about it. Daisy says, he can’t tell her that he has feelings for her? and he says, maybe he’s a coward. In Daisy’s interview, she asks what warped zone she’s in. Gary has feelings for her now that he’s seen her with someone else. She thinks he’s upset at not having her being his backup. It’s f***ing annoying.

Gary tells Daisy that he couldn’t pursue anything. He thought he had no chance, and she told him to stay away from her. Daisy says, he’s in a relationship with her roommate. Does he want to compare them, and see who he has more chemistry with? They’re three weeks into the season, and he’s been hooking up with Mads for three weeks. Chase asks if this is private, but Gary says, no, and jets. In Gary’s interview, he says he thinks there the sexual tension will always be there until he and Daisy have sex… again… He’s joking. Now she’s hooking up with Colin. The boat is prepped, and Daisy asks if Colin regrets kissing her, but he says, not at all. She says she’s not someone who hooks up, and he asks where they go from here. She says she’s not thinking too much about it, and Colin says, keep it professional. No PDA in front of the crew. On the bridge, Glenn is on the phone, telling someone that he had a dream a donkey was trying to kill him. It kept kicking him. It was freaking scary. In the morning, provisions come in, and Colin finishes the insulation.

The guests arrive, and Glenn welcomes them. He says, they’ll get their luggage on, and get out quick. Daisy gets ready to give them the tour, and they ask if they can have something other than champagne. I spaced out and missed what it was, but it’s something made in a blender. A daiquiri maybe? One of the guests remarks that it’s a handsome crew. Chase tells them that he heard their from the Carolinas, and he’s from South Carolina. In Chase’s interview, he says he knows what these women want; manners, and a little taste of home. Daisy asks Lucy to make the drinks, and in Lucy’s interview, she says, her method of handling stress is to moan then finally do the job. She crams too much into the blender at once, and it won’t spin.

During the commercial break, I see Sandoval blubbering. No sympathy whatsoever.

Guest Erica says, there are some good looking people here, and Ileisha makes canapés. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, these ladies are classy, and will appreciate something Southern. She’s catering to their flavors, but putting her twist on it. Glenn puts the sails up, and the pirate movie music starts. Glenn tells Colin that they’re almost going as fast as the engine. Colin tells Daisy that Gary’s birthday is tomorrow, and they plan something for before they go out. Alex comes to the cabin while they’re talking, and Daisy says, nothing to see here. He tells them, just don’t touch his sh*t. The wind is dying, so the sails come down, and they anchor. The guests invite Glenn to dinner, and Daisy brings out all the 70s stuff. In Glenn’s interview, he says he had a lot of fun in the 70s, sneaking into discos. The 70s were great. He had a big afro. We see his picture, and wow, he sure did. He says, streaking was big. Groovy, baby. Guest Lorrie tells Daisy that she took off her diamond necklace and earrings, and they’re gone. She asks if they have a video of who might have come into the room, but Daisy says she promises no one took them. She goes to check with the stews, and mumbles, now they’re accused of stealing. She asks if Mads moved anything in the cabin, but Mads says, no. Erica says, she told Pat not to leave stuff out. She’s shaking. Daisy asks Lucy if she moved anything, but she also says, no. Daisy tells Glenn that a guest misplaced her diamond earrings and necklace, and is concerned someone took them. Glenn laughs, and says, he’s never dealt with a theft on a superyacht. Daisy tells the stews, whoever does the turndowns, check the covers. She tells Lorrie not to worry. In Glenn’s interview, he says, you’d have to be an idiot to steal on a boat. It doesn’t make any sense. I don’t even like most of these people that much but I don’t believe for a second that they’d steal a guest’s jewelry. Not to mention, Glenn is right. Where you gonna go with that?

They guests come to dinner in their 70s finery, and Alex says, disco queens! Even Glenn gets dressed up, and they take photos. Daisy tells the guests that Mads is having a good look in Lorrie’s room, and Alex checks the bunny pad. Mads says, literally the only thing she hasn’t gone through is Lorrie’s stuff. She goes through Lorrie’s purse, and says, she’d steal money if she was going to steal. She finds the jewelry, and shows Daisy, who shows Lorrie. Lorrie is thankful, but in Glenn’s interview, he says, she should at least apologize to the crew. Instead, Lorrie toasts to the crew. However, she doesn’t add, for finding the jewelry that she stupidly misplaced and blamed them for stealing. Glenn passes Lucy at the downstairs bar, and jokingly thanks her for giving it back. The crew puts on their disco outfits, and they dance with the guests. In his interview, Glenn says he thinks these ladies were a bit wild in the 70s. He tells Ileisha that the dinner was delicious and came fast, and in her interview, she says she’s reeling the captain in. Mads goes to bed, and Gary knocks at the cabin. In Gary’s interview, he says, a goodnight would be nice. That’s just blatantly rude. The guests go to the hot tub; two in, two hanging out by the side. They suggest Gary get in with them, and Gary tells Chase that the guests want male company. In Chase’s interview, he says he knows this type of lady, and he’ll take one for the team. It’s f***ed up that this is the only female attention he’s getting.

Chase apologizes to Lucy, saying, when he drinks, he can be full-on and offensive. He wants them to leave as friends, and asks to hug it out. Even though Lucy isn’t a hugger, she gives him a hug. In Chase’s interview, he says he has to take responsibility for his actions, and going forward, be aware of what’s coming out of his big, stupid mouth.

Last day of charter. Daisy and Colin kiss, and Alex and Gary head to the beach to set up. Daisy tells Lucy that she’ll be going with the guests. Alex comes back with the tender, and takes them. They play cornhole and swim, and Gary asks Lucy to tell Mads that he’s pissed she didn’t say goodnight after they had sex. In Alex’s interview, he says he thinks it’s strange that Gary is giving Lucy a message for Mads, but he’s enjoying watching Gary squirm a little.

The guests come back, and Lucy tells Mads what Gary said. Mads says, this is the kind of sh*t that annoys her. In Mads interview, she says, they’re not in love. It was just casual sex, but when she steps back, it seems like Gary needs more attention. It’s annoying. Glenn docks the boat, and the crew lines up for the guests’ departure. Guest Pat cries, and Glenn says, they’re amazing. Jill says, it was so lovely; the service and the food. They’ll have the memories forever. She gives Glenn the tip envelope, the crew waves, and the horn is tooted. Chase says, another one dusted, and the crew dances in a circle. Daisy tells Colin that the toilets aren’t flushing, and in Colin’s interview, he says, this is the sh*ttiest part of being an engineer; it’s hard to diagnose the problem. I’m not sure if the pun is intended. He says, tells the other crew members to watch the bowls, and if anyone is religious, say a prayer. He pressurizes the system, and Gary says, the bowl in the captain’s cabin is bubbling. He thinks arugula just came out. Colin goes in, and says, it stinks, and Gary blames the girls. It can’t be him, since he hasn’t had a solid sh*t in so long. Gary is always sharing information no one wants to know. Colin says he’s sucking it out now, and Gary retches. Colin tells the girls to flush, but nothing’s happening. Colin says, this is his worst nightmare. He’s going to have to break some pipes. Gary gags.

This season, not easiest dock; Glenn says, we’re in France bitches; a feather dance; a thrupple; demanding, rude guests; Daisy’s sister visits and hooks up with a crew member; Glenn tells a guest that if he sees anyone getting angro, they’re off the boat; Colin finds out about Daisy and Gary hooking up, which I can’t believe he didn’t know about; Daisy says, now that she’s with someone else, Gary wants her; and Daisy wants Gary out of her f***ing head.

🪅 Just Another Manic Monday…

Come back tomorrow for more soap, and Part Two of the awful Jersey debacle… I mean, Reunion. Until then, stay safe, stay thinking about the consequences of your actions before you make them, and stay ignoring the barking of immature and ridiculous people.

May 29, 2023 – The Second Annual Big Jim’s Talent Show On Deck, Reuniting Awful Summer People & Remember

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Was a rerun today. But the pending summer begs the question, when is the MetroCourt pool opening?

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

Colin tells Glenn, no oil and no exhaust from the engine, and Glenn says, great news. In Glenn’s interview, he says he’s happy they were able to solve the problem. The Parsifal III has been giving them a run for their money. He doesn’t think he’s every had this much engine trouble with guests onboard in his whole career, and he hopes it’s the last. Knock wood. He knocks on his head. Daisy shakes down Colin for what his talent is going to be, and in her interview, she wonders how the f*** she’s going to top last year’s talent show. We flash back to that, and she says she’s not sure what Jim is expecting, but she’s a talentless person. She tells Colin, according to everyone, he can do it all. Alex has slept through the sailing and the heeling, and when he gets up, Gary says, he needs a word with him. Gary tells Colin that he doesn’t know what’s happening at night. The first day, he told Alex to leave the boat the way he’d want the boat left to him. Nothing is rinsed. Daisy teaches the stews to Irish dance, and in Daisy’s interview, she says, she wasn’t good at Irish dancing when she was 12, and she’s sure not now, but she’s a team player. Guest Marnie goes out on the eFoil, and Glenn asks what Gary is doing for talent. Gary says, nothing, and Glenn says, he does that all day long. In Chase’s interview, he says, the situation with Alex is a tough one. It’s frustrating that Gary doesn’t want him talk with Alex;  it makes him look like a tattletale. That’s not his intention. Daisy gets some provisions for the talent show, like a keyboard, and Gary meets Alex on deck. He tells Alex, the boat looks like sh*t, but Alex says he spent 6 hours on it. Gary says, it’s mainly the anchor pocket, and Alex says he forgot that. Gary tells him that Glenn commented on the flybridge. He thinks it’s unfair on Chase, even though he knows that’s not Alex’s intention. Chase is claiming he’s lazy, but Gary told him that he didn’t think that was it. We flash back, and Chase said nothing of the kind. He asked if he could speak to Alex himself, and Gary said he’d do it. Alex says he’s shocked, and Gary says, Chase thought Alex had been just sitting there all night and was livid. WTF? This is why I hate this guy. He’s like a middle schooler causing drama where there is none.

In Alex’s interview, he says he feels like he’s working hard. He doesn’t know why Chase is attacking him behind his back. Come and talk to him. What’s this guy’s deal? Alex apologizes to Glenn, and Daisy tells the guests that the seafood-palooza is on for tonight. In Ileisha’s interview, she says, seafood is her secret weapon. She’s making oysters, whole baked snapper, fresh fish, and grilled prawns. She’s going to smash it. Mads talks to Alex, and Gary asks her to come hang out. He tells her that they’ve hooked up twice, and asks what she wants out of it. She says she’s fine with a casual hookup, and he says, she wants to flirt with everyone else. In her interview, Mads says she doesn’t know what Gary expects. She likes to enjoy herself, but that doesn’t mean she’s settling down for life. She doesn’t want anyone hindering her flirting. If anyone wants to tell her what to do, she’ll tell them to f*** off. Colin tries to find a rhyme for deckie, and says, the keyboard is for kids. The table is decorated in a seashell theme, and it’s gorgeous. Primary Jim asks if his shorts make his butt look fat, or does his fat butt make his butt look fat? The palooza is served, and Jim says, the chef is amazing. He declares that whoever wins the talent show will get to take the flag home. The flag that flies his nakey self. Glenn practices a joke about how sex can burn the same amount of calories as running 8 miles… but no one can run 8 miles in 30 seconds. BA-DUM-CHH!  

Glenn announces the second annual Big Jim Talent Show, and says he’ll warm them up with a joke. He went to the zoo, but they only had one fluffy dog – it was a shih tzu. It takes them a minute, as it does me. Chase catches things in his mouth, Mads and Lucy do cartwheels, and Lucy makes her boobies go up and down. Gary tries to do a pyramid with Mads and Lucy, holding the Jim flag, and fails miserably. Then Daisy does Irish dancing with Mads, Lucy, and Ileisha. Colin says, last year, he did a song about the guests, but this year, the song is about the crew. Alex holds the music while he plays the tiny keyboard and sings. In Daisy’s interview, she says, she’s so proud of her team; they’re the most talented bunch. Except for Colin’s song. He’s so cute. Colin and Alex win by one point. Alex asks Chase about what he told Gary, and Chase says, Glenn comes out and says, the boat looks like sh*t, and he looks like an a-hole. He’s not a guy who gets pissed at dumb sh*t. We flash back to Gary saying he was livid, and Alex says he doesn’t believe Chase is like that. In his interview, he says, from what he can tell, Chase either isn’t that fired up, or Gary is instigating drama. It seems like someone’s not telling the truth. Alex cleans the boat.

Last day of charter. Alex tells Chase that he didn’t stop moving; the boat should be perfect. Jim says, the talent show was awesome, and Gary tells Alex, good job. Jim scares the stews by hiding near the bar. Why? Who knows? Gary tells Colin that he doesn’t think Mads takes him seriously, and Colin says, the more Gary pushes, the more she steps back. Gary says, he wants love too, and in Colin’s interview, he says, what we’re dealing with is a stage five clinger. Mads isn’t giving in to all of Gary’s shenanigans and it’s kind of funny. Breakfast is served, and they get to Igy Marina. The spot they’re supposed to dock in is pretty tight, and Gary asks Daisy to help watch the fenders. In Glenn’s interview, he says, it’s the first time they’ve had big neighbors on both sides. He can do a lot of damage if the groundlines go under the rudder. If they’re pulled in too fast or too hard, they can pop the stern lines. Focus is critical. We see a crane shot, and yeah, it’s tight.

There’s trouble fitting the fenders between the boats, and in his interview, Glenn says, it’s 11 meters wide, but they only have about 9 to work with. Still, he knows he can wiggle his way in, and he does. It’s time for goodbyes, and Jim gives Glenn a humongous envelope, saying, it’s a small tip, so it won’t go far; it’s all ones that he usually spends at the strip bar. Farewell, and he loves them. As he asks, where’s his horn honk? Glenn obliges. The crew meets for the tip meeting, and Glenn says, something can always go wrong on charter; there’s never a dull moment. There was smoke and an engine fire, but Colin saved the day. The gelling of the interior is a testament to Daisy’s leadership, and he noticed an improvement. Ileisha also showed a big improvement. The tip is $27,500, or just shy of 2700 euros each. In Ileisha’s interview, she says she’s so happy; Glenn is giving her compliments. She’s exhausted mentally and physically. Gary asks who Alex has his eye on, but Alex says he’s not playing. Everyone gets ready, and the drinking commences, and Chase is already past his limit. He demands someone funnel beer with him, and starts getting loud and obnoxious. They get in the taxis, Gary going with the girls, and the rest of the guys together. Chase says he wants to drink tequila from Lucy’s tig old bitties, and Gary tells the girls what the guys have been saying about them. When they complain, he gets out of the taxi on the highway, and calls to the other taxi that he’s coming.  

He gets back in, and Daisy tells him, that’s not funny; they’re on a main road. Gary says, all the guys want to f*** Daisy, and Daisy tells him to stop talking. They get to the restaurant, and Gary tells Colin that the ride wasn’t good. He told the girls what the guys think about them, and it clearly wasn’t a complement. He said, all the guys wanted to f*** Daisy, but they’re scared of her. Colin says, Gary ditched the boys, then threw them under the bus, and in his interview, he says, Gary was in direct violation of BroCode number one; don’t tell the girls what we say about them. Colin goes back to the table, and says, Gary is a f***ing leper. Ileisha isn’t feeling well, and gets sick in the bathroom. Colin says, Gary is being a f***ing gossip, and Lucy says, he told her that Colin said she was ugly. Colin is like, what? and Lucy starts laughing. Chase asks if he can drink tequila from between Lucy’s boobies, but that’s a hard no. In Lucy’s interview, she says, Chase needs to chill until he understands his limit. When he’s drunk he gets loud. Chase rephrases it, and just says he wants tequila. Meanwhile, Glenn lounges on the boat. Ileisha decides to go back, and tells them that she’ll let them know when she gets there. Have an awesome night. Gary talks to Mads in Italian, and asks her to be his girlfriend. She says, it’s a little fast, and she needs another drink. Chase says, cheers to boobies, and Lucy says, it’s not the time or place. Chase says he’s 10 drinks deep, but she doesn’t have to call him a f***ing a-hole. She tells him not to put words in her mouth, and gets up, her chair falling behind her. She says, if she’s going to call him a f***ing a-hole, she’ll call him a f***ing a-hole to his f***ing face. She storms out, and in her interview, she says, he is a f***ing a-hole.  Daisy and Mads follow Lucy out.

Chase says, it was a joke. He’s not saying another word. The girls come back, and in Lucy’s interview, she says she’s fed up. Chase is so annoying. WTF? My name is Chase. I love boobs and want to do tequila shots on your t*ts. On the way back, Gary says, say one thing to chicks, and they start throwing their chairs. I say, first of all, Gary, only chicks can call chicks chicks. Back at the boat, with Glenn safely asleep, Colin asks, what’s in Gary’s head? Gary says, Mads gave him two second of her time, and Daisy looked at him like he cheated on her. He’s sick and tired of games. He’s over it. Mads gets in Gary’s bunk with him, and Chase says he’s not putting up with this sh*t tonight. S*ck my d*ck, boss. He and Colin commiserate, and when Mads leaves, Chase tells Colin, quick, reclaim the cabin, but they wonder where Gary is. They look for him. Alex joins the search, and they check out the master, Gary yelling for them to get out. Mads says, WTF? Why? I give up on figuring out what anyone sees in Gary and what side of the fence Mads is on. Alex says he’s glad they got to the bottom of that, and Gary tells Mads that it took his b*ner away straightaway. I don’t know if that’s the reason, but Mads leaves, and in Daisy’s interview, she says she’s so confused right now. She asks Colin where Gary is, and they go looking for him, because what else is there to do on a night off? They go to the master, and Gary tells them that Mads got pissed off and went to bed. Colin says, his bad, and on the way upstairs, Colin kisses Daisy on the steps, which makes me very nervous that they’ll fall. Colin wonders where that came from, and he and Daisy go to her cabin. Daisy asks if it’s okay that Colin sleeps there, and Mads goes back to the master. The door closes, and Gary tells Mads that she’s something else. Daisy tells Colin that he turns her on.

Color me surprised. I knew it was going to happen this season, but there was no gradual leading up to it. Or even flirting all night leading up to it. There was zero leading up to it.

There was no preview.

Summer House Reunion – Part 1

Before the Reunion begins, Lindsay says, there’s literally nothing worse than what her best friend did to her. Danielle says, it’s like experiencing a death in real time, and she’s not up for it. The housemates sit down, and these girls need to take fashion tips from the Housewives or something. Mya looks like she’s dressed for the beach, nobody is impressive, and some of them look like, did you check yourself in the mirror before you left? Andy says, the set is inspired by Kyle’s 40th birthday party, and asks Kyle, what is the endgame for the mullet? Kyle says, TBD, and Amanda says, it makes him happy, and it’s not permanent. She’ll deal with it… for now. Andy congratulates Lindsay and Carl, and admires the ring. He welcomes Sam, Gabby, and Chris to their first Reunion. He tells us that there was a seismic shift in the friends group, and emotions were raw. He hopes that they find a resolution. Seeing the finale, he was upset as a fan. We flash back to Lindsay being awful to Danielle and Danielle calling her a monster, and Andy asks what Danielle hopes to get out of it. Danielle says she hated seeing Lindsay’s face. The way it looked, it felt like she was seeing a stranger. If it’s over, it’s over. Andy asks, what about Lindsay? and Lindsay says she’s hoping for an open and honest conversation. During the summer, they weren’t hearing each other; they were speaking different languages. She’s hoping they’ll hear each other and have an open dialogue. This is really mature sounding, but sooner or later will no doubt implode.

Andy says, relationships took turns in ways we’d have never predicted. Kyle and Amanda weren’t in a single argument. Everyone applauds, and Amanda says, they didn’t have to plan a wedding. Kyle says, and he didn’t cheat. They communicate better. Andy tells Amanda that Jen from Provo, Utah thanks her for being open about her health issues, and Amanda says, she’s back on her cycle. As a matter of fact, she has her period right now. Post birth control syndrome, which messes with your cycle, is apparently a thing, but she didn’t know. Andy says he wants to address a blind item that Kyle cheated, and Kyle says, the internet is a powerful drug. According to the internet, he had affairs with everyone. Lindsay says, no way Kyle has the time, and Andy says, the leak happened during the Loverboy drama. Paige thinks it came from Lindsay, who wrote about Kyle’s wedding under anonymous sources. Carl says, it’s a truthful thing that happened. Craig’s behavior was questionable. Paige says, they don’t know them, and Lindsay says she never sent the item. Andy says, a viewer was reminded of the cheating rumors Lindsay brought up, and Lindsay says, which turned out not to be true We flash back to Lindsay saying Kyle was making out with someone, and Andy says, but Kyle’s forgiven Lindsay. Kyle says he thinks there are a lot of things they’ve been quick to forgive and move on; that’s what friends do. But he’s been told by numerous people that Lindsay knew for a couple of days before filming. Lindsay spins a lot of things. He knows for a fact she knew before they got to the house that summer. Andy asks if he means she waited until they were on camera, and Amanda says, it was Kyle’s birthday weekend. Kyle says, Lindsay spoke with a producer, and they decided to blow it up on his birthday. It was a rumor, and there was no confirmation. Lindsay says, mutual friends saw him.

Lindsay says, they weren’t in a friendship place, and Amanda says, she would have pulled Lindsay aside and talked to her privately. Lindsay says she’s sorry she brought it up on camera, but Kyle says, her apology is shallow. Just admit it was purposeful backstabbing that she spun as a friend. Amanda says, it was the beginning of a series of trends, and Kyle says, Lindsay often sounds forced and produced. Carl says, the issue is that Kyle cheated, and Kyle says, it was a rumor, and he was blindsided. Lindsay says she found out the week before, and had a hard time going through with it. Amanda says she’s so sorry Lindsay struggled. Andy says, this is Kyle and Amada’s first summer as a married couple, but Gabby, Chris, and Sam came single and left with mixed results. A viewer thinks the way Mya addressed Sam was harsh and unkind. We flash back to Sam talking non-stop, and Mya talking to her about it. Mya says, they’ve talked about this, and it wasn’t her intention to hurt Sam’s feelings. She thought Sam should know. Andy asks if Sam was surprised, and Sam says she wasn’t upset because it felt mean. She’s heard it before. It’s her one biggest insecurity. She cries, and says, it brought up hurtful things from her past. They were done behind her back which made them more hurtful. Andy says, Gabby surprised them, having issues with Ciara, and Gabby says she didn’t think Ciara liked her; which is fine. But Ciara seemed to be making a concerted effort to find a reason. Ciara says, it’s not that she doesn’t like Gabby, but in the conversations they had about money, it felt like Gabby was flaunting it, and it rubbed her in a weird way. Mya says, it felt like she and Gabby had moments as time went on, and Andy asks if Ciara has written off Gabby, but she says, no. Gabby says she felt written off, and Andy says, Danielle came in last year reunion with hate toward Ciara. He’s surprised how close they are now. He wonders what changed, and Ciara says she thinks a lot of their feelings were based on other people’s situations. They hung out outside of filming. Andy asks if Lindsay was surprised, but Lindsay says, Ciara has animosity toward her, so when her friendship with Danielle cracked, she wasn’t surprised. Ciara says, the past is in the past, and she thought they were on good terms now, but it doesn’t seem that way.

Andy says, Carl and Lindsay moved in together and decided to exclusively call each other babe. We flash back to the 47,000 times they called each other babe, and I’m glad I’m not the only one who noticed. Andy says, they’re relationship put their friendships in the house to the test. Did they realize how much they called each other babe? Carl says he cringes now when he does it, and Lindsay says she can’t call him Carl. I understand this, since a friend of mine and I suddenly realized how much we were both saying you know. Then every time we did it, it was definitely cringy. Andy asks if it felt weird coming back as a couple, and Lindsay says, being a couple, you’re always target, so you brace for impact. Carl says, there was still resentment about things past, and this was his first serious relationship in 10 years. Their friends were seeing them in a different way, and he’d hoped it would be positive instead of questioning everything. Chris says he was supportive, and Sam says, seeing them as a couple brought her joy. Andy says, Amy from NYC wondered if Kyle was nervous about them coming to the house as a couple, as he’s known them for over a decade. Kyle says, he would be concerned about any friend who was dating Lindsay. He’s sorry, but he knows her well, and knew she was drinking again, When he drinks, he’s goofy, loud, and obnoxious, but she gets irrational and defensive. He was nervous that the honeymoon phase was being driven by her not drinking, and they were all waiting to see what happened, but it was out of concern and love for Carl, and knowing her. Andy asks if that’s a fair concern, and Lindsay admits it is. Andy says, a viewer wants to know if Carl and Lindsay act differently on and off camera, and Paige says she thinks they’re fake, and Andy says, but the newbies don’t. Paige says, there was an article in People four hours after they were engaged. Everything is premeditated and planned. Carl says, Paige dates the biggest liar, nyah-nyah-nyah, and Andy says, there are a lot of liars on Bravo. I literally lol, and Paige says, they lie about everything, and spin every story. Lindsay says, she must think there’s a lot of money in it, and Paige says, that’s why she’s confused. Neither one of them have jobs.

Danielle says she doesn’t think they put on for the camera, but they want the fairytale to be real. She played into it. They wanted to express their love bigger than anything. Andy asks if she saw the cracks, and Danielle says, when they were in Montauk, it was like they were the amigos. Lindsay was drinking, and became contentions with Carl, so he left. Carl says he assumed if Lindsay went back to drinking, this part of her might be activated again, but he didn’t think it would be toward him. The more I hear, the more I think Lindsay shouldn’t be drinking at all. Not if she’s a mean drunk. For the record, I’m the happy drunk who says, let’s put on musicals! Danielle says she told Carl that he could get through this, but he went back to the city in an Uber, while Lindsay stayed in South Hampton. Andy says, for those unenlightened, taking an Uber to NYC from Long Island is an aggressive move. It’s a $400, four hour move. Andy asks why Danielle never mentioned it, and Danielle says she didn’t want to air Lindsay and Carl’s fights. She was protecting them. Andy says, it seemed the fights happened when Lindsay was drinking, and we flash back to some of that. Andy says, Susan in LA asks if Lindsay ever feels like she’s walking on eggshells around Carl, and Lindsay says she wants to be respectful of his sobriety. Carl says he wants Lindsay to be the best version of herself. He tries to talk to her about it, so she can recognize it and learn. Andy asks if Kyle feels Carly is more troubled about Lindsay’s drinking than he’s saying. Kyle says, a month or two in, he knew what Carl’s number one challenge would be. He’d been looking forward to his one year mark sober as a single person. Andy asks Carl if he’s more bothered than he’s admitting.

Carl says, they talked about it in couple’s therapy. A big part of the work is dialogue, and he doesn’t want to hold back. Lindsay doesn’t communicate well when she drinks. Andy tells Lindsay, Carl is sober and she’s not; Al-Anon is her friend. Lindsay says, a friend sent her a list of Zoom meetings, and Carl says he’s an alcoholic and a drug addict; it’s a lot. Communication has to be constant, and he gives Lindsay grace and credit because of what she signed up for. Please don’t tell me that he takes this crap out of gratitude. Andy asks why Carl told Kyle about the engagement early, especially after he said he could never trust Kyle with another secret. We flash back to Kyle spreading the good news about Carl fingerbanging Lindsay, and the reactions, which are mostly elementary schoolish giggling. Amanda says, Kyle only told her, and that was because she had to stay home, since the dogs were having surgery. He told her two seconds before he left. Andy asks if Chris was surprised Carl told him early, but Chris says he’s not marriage minded, so he was  it was no big deal. Carl says he thought she must know, and Andy asks how many of them think she did. It’s everyone, and Paige says, she knew when Lindsay asked if she liked her dress. Lindsay had never asked her a fashion related question in the five years she’d been in the house. We flash back to Kyle telling the others, and Danielle freaking when she finds out. Andy asks if Danielle wishes she’d reacted differently, but Danielle says, it’s the most raw she’s been on the show. She found out 30 minutes to an hour before they were going to the party; it was pure raw emotion. Andy asks if Lindsay was surprised at some of the muted reactions to the engagement so as not to upset Danielle, and Lindsay says she remembers Danielle’s reaction to Amanda’s engagement; there’s consistency. Danielle asks if Lindsay is saying she hates engagements or happiness.

Andy asks Carl to elaborate on saying, all the girls owe Lindsay an apology, and Amanda says, the feeling’s mutual. Carl says, it was the commentary. Paige and Lindsay had lunch in the first episode, and it seemed all good. What changed? Gabby reminds Paige that she said it was a clean slate. Then at the first sign of tension between Danielle and Lindsay, Paige said she was glad Danielle was seeing who Lindsay is. She was confused why Paige would be excited about a longstanding friendship… Paige says she wasn’t excited, and Lindsay tries to interrupt. Paige says she remembers being a 25 year old new girl who Lindsay barely spoke to, but screamed at. We flash back to that, and Paige says, it was her first summer, so it was a wash. She gravitated to Amanda, since Amanda was the only nice one. She know others have had different experiences with Lindsay, and yes, she gossips about that, but she’s watched Lindsay fight with every girl there, and it had nothing to do with her. She was in that position at one time, so when they come to her, she says she gets it. When Danielle got it on the other end, she was happy Danielle was standing up for herself. Lindsay asks why Paige squashed their beef at lunch, and Paige says, Lindsay went on a PR tirade, saying Paige weaponized her miscarriage, when Paige sent her flowers. She judges people based on how they treat others. Lindsay shouts over Paige talking, and Paige says, Lindsay is rude. Andy had to yell at her at Bravocon for the way she spoke to his employees. Ciara says, the way she speaks to the employees is despicable. Someone (I miss who) says, Lindsay threw a shoe at a producer, and Paige says, name one girl Lindsay talks to. Lindsay says she texted Mya when the dog bit her at the wedding. She thought they were in a good place. Then when she shows up at the Reunion, they’re not. Paige says, that’s because Lindsay goes on press tours, and Andy asks if Lindsay complained about Paige to Danielle. Danielle says, she did. There’s a bunch of yelling and everyone talking at once, and Paige says, Lindsay is literally nuts. Lindsay says, she’d rather be nuts than boring.

Next time, Kory joins the group; Carl admits showing up for work coked up; Kyle cries; we find out Ciara texted Kory to go out; and Carl says he did what he thought was best to surprise Lindsay.

🧘🏾‍♀️ No Diggity Here…

Slide into my blog tomorrow for soap and the mess that will be the Jersey Reunion. Until then, stay safe, stay not making your phone an appendage, and stay always having an endgame for your mullet.

May 22, 2023 – Tracy Has Lunch With Chase, Big Jim’s Flag Flies On Deck, Thank God Those Awful Summer People Are Going Home & Eye

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Drew leads Carly into the MetroCourt, and she says, not that she’s complaining, but why did he bring her here? He says, all will be revealed, and pulls out a seat for her at the bar. He says he thought they deserved some time together to enjoy each other, and the MetroCourt is close to GH. If Michael or Willow need them, they can be there in a minute. He knows she used to be co-owner, so if being here hurts her… She says, being with him here or anywhere is just perfect, and they kiss.

Finn meets Gregory at the MetroCourt, and Gregory thanks Finn for making time for him. Finn says, of course (🍷). Gregory said he had news that couldn’t wait. Finn sees Tracy come in, and says, but it’s going to have to wait just another minute. He goes over to Tracy, and asks if Tracy Quartermaine came back to Port Charles and didn’t tell him. She says, she did, and hugs him. He says he’s happy to see her, and she says, likewise. She’s sorry she hasn’t been in touch, but she got caught up in family drama. He says, that sounds made up, but he’ll let it slide… this time. Gregory joins them, and Tracy asks if Finn would care to introduce them. He says, of course (🍷), and introduces Gregory and Tracy. They shake hands, Tracy calling Gregory Professor Chase, and Gregory asks her to call him Gregory. He asks if she’d like to join them, and she says, other under circumstances, she’d love to, but she’s meeting someone… and there he is now. Chase walks in.

At Kelly’s, Cody says, don’t worry, he was just leaving, but Sasha says, please don’t. She came here to find him. He asks, why? and she says she wants to know why he’s still keeping things from her.

Selina sits next to Gladys at The Savoy, and says, it’s so nice to see her. So this is about her little I.O.U.? A big guy sits down on the other side of Gladys.

Michael and Josslyn go into the hospital breakroom, and he says he’s guessing she talked to Dex. She says, last night. He asked her to meet him on the hospital roof. She thought he was being romantic, but he pulled her close and told her that he had to say goodbye… because of Michael.

At her Crimson office, Nina kisses Sonny, and he says, that was quite a welcome. Why did she call him here? Did something happen? She says she has to tell him something. She’s been thinking about Willow. Willow wants her to make peace with Carly, but it’s one thing Nina is never going to be able to give her.

Cody says he doesn’t feel like hearing any more false accusations, and asks Sasha to excuse him, but she says she heard he came to the Home & Heart studio while she was promoting The Deceptor. He tells her, what can he say? He’s a big fan of skincare. Can’t she tell by his baby soft face? She says, Maxie told her that he had a different reason for being there, and he says he doesn’t remember seeing Maxie at the studio, but Sasha says, Maxie knows what Lucy told her. He says, which was? and she says, that he was going to take off all his clothes for her.

Finn asks, since when did Chase and Tracy start socializing? and Tracy says, since she was apprised of Chase’s association with her granddaughter. She knows a lot about Chase, and Chase knows nothing about her, so she thought she’d rectify that with a little one-on-one experience. Shall we? She tells Finn that she’ll be in touch about a game of backgammon soon, and Finn tells Chase, good luck. Chase and Tracy go to a table, and Gregory says, she seems nice. Finn says, does she?

Carly raises her glass, and says, to Drew, for always knowing what she needs before she does. She thanks him for always making her feel better, and he says he feels exactly the same way. He thanks her for being in his life, and they clink glasses, saying, to us. He says, real world incoming, and Tracy says she’s surprised to see them both out and about. Drew says, the SEC hasn’t hauled them off to prison just yet, despite Ned’s best efforts, and Tracy says she’s sure justice will prevail, despite their best efforts. She walks away, and Chase asks if she’s always like that. Both Drew and Carly say, pretty much, and he says, good to know. Could they tell Willow that he says hi, and he’s sending good thoughts her way? Carly says, of course (🍷), and he leaves to join Tracy. Carly says, she has such a sunny disposition. Tracy spreads joy wherever she goes. Drew says, doesn’t she? and asks if she wants to get out of here, but she says, changing locations won’t help. As much as she’d like to, they can’t ignore the trouble they’re in, or what it means for them.

Josslyn says, Dex didn’t exactly tell her that they have to say goodbye because of Michael. Dex told her that he was leaving, and when she asked him why, he told her their deal was off. She literally couldn’t believe what she was hearing. He continued to explain, and then she got it. Michael changed his mind? Michael says he gets she’s upset… She says she’s furious. Michael hired Dex to work for Sonny to get evidence against him. Now that Dex risked his life to get Michael what he wants, he doesn’t want it anymore? Michael says he knows he put Dex in a tough spot… She says, an impossible spot. The understanding was, Dex was going to get that evidence, Michael was going to give that evidence to the FBI, then Sonny would go to prison. The job would be over, and Dex would have the rest of his life carefree of retaliation. But if Michael doesn’t give that evidence to the FBI, then Sonny doesn’t go to prison, does he? and Dex is trapped. Michael says, Dex understood there were significant risks that came with this job, and she says, not the risk that Michael would change his mind at the last minute. Now that Dex has worked in Sonny’s organization for over six months, now that Dex knows too much about Sonny for Sonny to ever let him quit, there’s no way out of it for him. Michael says, yes, there is. She just told him that Dex is leaving. She says, he’s not. He agreed to stay. He says, because of her? and she says, partly… Yes, he’s staying because of her. Michael asks how she could do that to Dex.

Sonny says he knows it’s an uphill battle for Nina, honoring what Willow wants. All she can do is try. Nina says she has tried. She’s gone to Carly – twice. She’s owned up to her actions and apologized. She even asked Carly to try and help her make almonds amends with Willow. He says, and Carly said no? but she says, a simple no isn’t good enough for Carly. When she ran into Carly at GH, Nina apologized for blaming Carly for getting in between her and Willow. Then Aunt Liesl and Drew arrived, and she wasn’t able to respond. Last night, she called and asked Nina to come over. Nina assumed it was to finish their conversation, and took it as a positive sign, but Carly just wanted her to beg a little bit more before Carly shot her down. Carly refuses to help her. She says the same thing all the time; she’s going to respect Willow’s decision, whether it’s for or against Nina. He asks if Carly said she was going to work against Nina, and Nina says, she might as well have. Nobody understands more than she does why Willow is upset with her. She makes mistakes all the time, and continues to make mistakes. One of them was suing Michael and Willow for visitation rights with Wiley. She could have handled it better, but as long as Carly supports Willow’s decision to keep Nina out of her life, Willow will never reconsider. He says he hates that she’s going through this, and she says she loves that he’s on her side. It means the world to her. Especially when it feels like no one else is.

Cody and Sasha sit down, and Cody says, guilty as charged. He did threaten to streak on that telecast. He heard she was being trolled on social media. They were suggesting Sasha was going to have another breakdown. He couldn’t stand for that, so he booked it down to the studio. When he got there, the producer and the production assistant were playing the sounds of babies crying in Sasha’s earpiece. So he threatened to strip. Then he saw that she didn’t need his help; she was handling it herself. He also did have some words with their host, Haven, too. Sasha asks what he said, and he tells her, let’s just say it’s safe for her to go back on that channel. They won’t mess with her again. She says she can’t believe he did all this for her. Last time she saw him, she told him that she couldn’t trust him. He says, no one’s ever trusted him. That’s why he’s alive.

Gladys says she’s ready to take care of her debt, and Selina asks if Gladys has the money she owes her. Gladys says she has something even better – information, and Selina says, regarding? Gladys says, Sonny’s biggest bruiser was handing cash to one of Sonny’s other guys, and Selina says, Gladys saw one of Sonny’s employees receive payment, but Gladys says, it was more than a week’s pay; it was a big, thick envelope. Selina says, how Sonny pays his employees is none of her concern, but Gladys says, there was something special about this. Something had to have happened for Sonny to be spreading the wealth around like that. Selina says, that may be useful, and Gladys says, useful enough to cover her debt? Selina says she’ll knock five grand off, but she’s afraid Gladys still owes her 80K. Gladys says she doesn’t have that kind of money, and Selina says, this is upsetting. Very upsetting.

Finn asks what news Gregory has for him, and Gregory says he’s got plane tickets for all of them to go to Disneyworld. It’ll be the perfect family vacation; Finn, him, Chase, and Violet. Violet’s never been and she talks about it constantly. She wants to visit Cinderella’s castle, fly on Dumbo, and needs to have a conversation with all the Disney princesses. Finn says, of course (🍷) she does, and Gregory says, tell her it’s for her birthday. It’ll be the trip of a lifetime.

Chase thanks Tracy for the invitation, but he’s curious. What did she want to talk to him about? He’s a detective, and he’s stumped. She says, he’s not much of a detective, is he? Let her spell it out for him.

Carly reminds Drew that Diane said they’d be pitted against each other. She was talking to her mom last night… He says, and she told Carly to take the day off. Carly says, no, but it doesn’t matter. She’d never do that. He says, there’s going to be a lot of pressure on both of them. Tracy suggested something similar to him. She says, that’s because Tracy’s a compulsive schemer, and expects everyone to react the way she would, and he says, maybe Carly should reconsider. Maybe she should testify against him.

Michael says, the only way Dex can stay in Port Charles is if he continues to work for Sonny, and Josslyn says, that’s because Sonny’s not going to prison where he belongs, and that’s because of Michael. Michael says he hired Dex on the understanding that Dex would get close to Sonny, gather evidence against Sonny, and turn the evidence over to him. Michael says, and he would handle it from there. Dex was supposed to already be out of it at that point, and still could be. He gave Dex a lot of money, and from what he understands, so did Sonny. All Dex has to do is get on a bus and a ferry to Canada, and buy himself a new identity. He doesn’t even have to do that because Sonny wasn’t arrested; he’s not going to be looking for an informant. He could take off without Sonny doing much to find him. Josslyn says, this is pointless. She already told Michael that Dex isn’t going anywhere. He says, because Josslyn wants him to stay, despite the risks. Despite the fact that if Sonny finds out, he could have Dex killed, and that’s going to be on him. She says, exactly. He just doesn’t want to have Dex on his conscience. It’s easier to throw money at him, and have him go away. Michael doesn’t even see Dex as a real person. Michael doesn’t give a damn what Dex wants, or how he feels. He says, but she does, and she says, yeah.

Sonny takes Nina’s hand, and says he’s on Nina’s side. He knows how much she wants to have a daughter and have the chance to be a mother, especially when she thought that chance was stolen from her. He wants her to and Willow to move forward. She asks if they shouldn’t do it together, as a family, and he says, actually, Michael came to him. He wants peace. She says, that’s great, and he says, but that peace comes on one condition.

Sasha says she didn’t see Cody there; why didn’t he say hello? He says, she handled it like a pro. She recovered on her own, and didn’t need him stepping in. She asks if he was ever going to tell her, and he says, probably not. She asks, why not? and he says, honestly, he didn’t know how she’d react. They didn’t exactly leave things on the friendliest of terms last time. She says she’s sorry. She judge him too quickly. He says, she was defending her mother-ion-law, which he could almost respect if Gladys hadn’t framed him for stealing that bracelet.

Finn says, Violet will love it, and asks when Gregory was thinking. Gregory says, next week, but Finn says he doesn’t think there’s any way they could get time off with such short notice. Gregory asks, why not? and Finn says, for one thing, Violet is in school, but Gregory says, it’s the end of the school year. Finn says he can’t request time off with such short notice, and Chase just got his badge back. Gregory asks if they both don’t have family leave coming. He already bought the tickets; business class for all of them. Finn asks why it has to be now.

Chase says he doesn’t know what Brook told Tracy… Tracy says, Brook didn’t have to tell her anything; it was all over her face. She moved heaven and earth for Chase, and he repaid her by breaking her heart. He says, it’s more complicated than that, and she says, what it is, is him looking down from his high horse and judging Brook, when he should be thanking his lucky stars she ever gave him the time of day. So quit stalling. Either forgive her and skip off into the sunset, or cut her loose. Personally, she thinks Brook would be much better off if Chase took his charms, and found someone who meets his lofty moral standards, and left Brook to find somebody who’s actually worthy of the air she breathes.

Carly can’t believe Drew would suggest she throw him under the bus. She can’t believe he’d think she would do something like that. He says he knows that’s not her style, but this is a bad situation, and they have to consider all of the options. He can’t see her go to prison. She says she can’t see him go to prison. She’s not going to save herself at his expense. He says, him going against her is a non-starter as well, and she says, great. Then they’re on the same page. He says he’ll always protect her. Always. She says, there might not be a way out of this. Diane said the SEC has a really good case against them. He says he did tell her about a potential merger at ELQ, and she did buy stock, but she says she was just trying to help him get his family’s business back from Valentin. He says, they know that, but the SEC doesn’t care, and she says, Josslyn is old enough to handle anything thrown at her, and Michael has a family of his own, but she can’t stand the thought of being away from Donna and Avery. It’s bad enough they were away from their dad all those months. How does she tell them that she has to go away? He says, they’re going to find a way out of this; they’re going to beat this. She says, what about him? He was away from his family for two years. How do they beat this without turning on each other? He says, the only way to do that is to go after the person who ratted them out. Um… that’s not going to help them stay out of prison.

Sonny tells Nina that Michael is still angry, but Willow pushed Michael to talk with him. She says, Willow’s quite the peacemaker, but peace is never simple. What was Michael’s condition? He says, Willow gets to decide whether she has a relationship with Nina, and what that looks like. Michael isn’t going to pressure her one way or the other. He’s going to let her decide. Nina says, so he’s doing the same thing Carly is doing; reinforcing Willow’s animosity toward her with his silence. Sonny says he wants Nina to have a relationship with Willow. He told Michael that he can’t control what Nina does – he was clear on that – but he’s not going to pressure Willow either. Nina says, Sonny has to stay neutral so he doesn’t lose his son again, and he says, she understands, doesn’t she? She asks, what makes him think he can trust Michael?

Michael says, Josslyn has feelings for Dex, and it’s pretty obvious Dex has feelings for her too. How could he not? Before he met Josslyn, he had no one; no family, no home, no significant ties. He was literally a hired gun, and that’s what Michael wanted. He wanted someone who was willing to risk their life for money. Now he’s risking his life for Josslyn. She’s the only one who can stop this. She’s the only one who can send Dex away. She says she won’t, and he says, she knows Dex would be better off, but she says she doesn’t know what would happen if Dex left here. Neither does Michael. What she does know is that she’s not going to lie to Dex. She’s not going to tell him that she wants him to go when she doesn’t. He can make his own decisions. The only way to save this is for Michael to do what he was supposed to do in the first place, and turn Sonny in.

Gregory tells Finn, memories are all they have, and he wants to make as many as possible while he still can. Finn asks what that means, and Gregory says, Violet’s growing up so fast. There’s still so much to teach her, and experiences he wants to have with her. He wants to make sure to do all that before he wakes up and realizes it’s too late. Finn looks over at Chase and Tracy, and Gregory says, yes, he’s being impulsive… He asks Finn, what’s the matter? and Finn says, it looks like Chase is about to meet his maker. His phone rings, and he says, it’s the hospital. He needs to take this. He steps away, and Gregory watches Chase and Tracy.

Chase says, with all due respect… and Tracy asks what he knows about respect. He says, if she’d allow him a moment… She says, he’s had all the time in the world to figure out how to worship the ground Brook walks on. Now he wants more time? No. Sorry. Time’s up. Gregory walks over, and asks if there’s a problem here.

Michael says he can’t use that evidence against Sonny, and Josslyn asks, why not? He says he told Willow that he wouldn’t, and she asks why he involved Willow in this. He says, she doesn’t want to lie to Dex; he doesn’t want to lie to Willow. After their wedding, when Willow said she wanted him to co-exist with Sonny, he showed her the Pikeman evidence, and told her about his plan to turn Sonny in. She says she gets that Willow wants everyone to get along, but Willow can’t see the damage that Sonny’s done; the lives he’s wrecked, and the danger everyone surrounding him is in. Did Michael tell her about Morgan? Michael says he talked to her about Morgan, Josslyn, and his siblings. He told her how much he loves them all. She made him realize that if he turned Sonny in, he’d be blowing his family apart, and the ones who’d be suffering the most would be Avery and Donna because Sonny is their father and they love him. If he sent Sonny to prison, how are they supposed to choose? Do they keep loving Sonny or do they keep loving him? And which big sister would they count on, Josslyn or Kristina, when they can’t stand to be in the same room together? She says she gets it. It’s one big emotional complicated mess. But there had to have been a better solution than hanging Dex out to dry.

 Sonny asks if Nina thinks Michael’s lying, and she says, it’s worth entertaining the idea that he might be stringing Sonny along. He came to Sonny because Willow pushed him. Michael would do anything for Willow, and now he gets to determine Sonny’s placement in the family contingent on Sonny agreeing to his agenda, which means staying silent while Willow keeps Nina out of her life. She’s not saying he should refuse Michael’s terms. She’s just asking him to consider Michael might not hold up his end of the deal. He says, things have been difficult with him and Michael for a while, but when Michael came to him, he believed Michael was sincere and he’s going to do what he says. She tells him, she knows he’ll do anything to reconnect with his family, but he has to understand that excludes her.

Drew says, Ned got them into this mess, and Ned is going to get them out, but Carly asks how he’s going to do that. Even if he takes back his accusations, it’s still in the SEC’s hands. Drew says, he’s been at the helm of ELQ for decades. He’s built contacts and influence. She says, Michael ran ELQ for the past ten years; what kind of influence does Ned have? Drew says, Ned has had time to build government contacts. He has a lot of favors owed to him, so if he knows what strings to pull, he can probably get the SEC off their backs. She asks why Ned would do that, and he says, they’ve just got to find the right leverage to use against him to get them out of this. The question is, what do they use?

Sasha says she’s sorry Gladys accused Cody of stealing the bracelet at the Nurses Ball. Before that, they were becoming friends. He says, they bonded over biscotti, and she says she’s not one to turn down good friends, and after what he did at Home & Heart, she’d say he qualifies. He says, it doesn’t take much to get him streaking, and she says, good to know. She’s sorry things got so complicated between them, and would like to go back to being friends. He says, that would be great, but he doesn’t see how it’s possible.

Gladys tells Selina that she can get the money, but she can’t take it all out of her daughter-in-law’s account in one transaction. It will raise red flags. She has to pay Selina in installments. Selina says she’s leaving for Singapore to visit her mother, and Gladys says, how sweet. Gladys hopes she’s okay, and Selina says, she’d hoped to get this matter resolved before she leaves. Gladys says, this was the best she could do, and Selina says, sometimes all we can ask for is our best. Do that, and she’ll give Gladys until she gets back to gather the funds. Gladys breathes a sigh of relief and thanks Selina, who says, she’d be a bad businesswoman if she didn’t charge Gladys interest. 20% a week seems fair, considering the time and attention she’s paid to this matter. Well, she’s no more a perpetrator of usury than the credit card companies. Gladys says, that will take her even longer to get the money out of Sasha’s account, and Selina says she’s confident Gladys will manage. Gladys says, Selina doesn’t understand. She thinks Sasha is planning on terminating the guardianship. Selina says, that’s not her concern. She doesn’t care how Gladys gets the money. She expects to be paid in full when she returns. Selina gets up, and her guy follows her out.

Tracy asks why her conversation would have anything to do with Gregory, and he says, because he’s the father of the young man she’s reading the riot act to. Chase says he’s got this, and Tracy says, his son has been treating her granddaughter like dirt, and she won’t take it any longer. He says, Quartermaine… Brook must be her granddaughter, and Tracy says, congratulations. His genius grant is on its way. He says, with all due respect, she seems to be missing some facts, and she says, the fact is, if her granddaughter weren’t so blinded by… all that, she would stop moping and realize Chase should be down on his knees begging her to take him back. Gregory says, she doesn’t know the first thing about his son so let him educate her. His son is kind and generous. He puts others ahead of himself – always. He’s dedicated his life to public service, and Gregory is proud of the way he is. Chase says, this isn’t necessary, but Gregory says, no, it is. Chase can make mistakes like all humans do, but he learns from them, and strives to do better. Tracy says, as far as she’s concerned, he hasn’t learned a thing. And of all his so-called virtues, he lacks the capacity for forgiveness. Gregory says, she’s entitled to her opinion. Fortunately, he’s taught his sons not to value the opinions of snobs. Chase looks like he wants the earth to swallow him up.

Carly says, she and Drew can go the direct route. They can find something incriminating, and use it against Ned. She’s sure there’s something out there; she just doesn’t know how recent it is. And she doesn’t want to hurt Olivia. She’d like to avoid doing that. He agrees, and she says, okay, the indirect route. Someone who’s done something dirty who Ned would want to protect. She can think of two people. Brook; she’s always in some kind of trouble… He says he really doesn’t want to blackmail Brook, and she says, her neither; she likes Brook. That leaves Tracy.

Nina says she’s truly so happy for Sonny. His estrangement from Michael has been eating him up inside. Michael is his son, and means the world to him. He says, she’s not angry, and she says, if anyone knows the position he’s in, it’s her. She’d never begrudge him the opportunity of healing things with his family. He asks why she’s so good to him, and she says, she loves him. All she wants is for him to be happy, and part of her is so glad he has this chance. He says, and what about the other part? and she says she feels like her chance at having her own family is slipping away.

Michael tells Josslyn that he feels sorry for Dex, but he’s a grown man. Nobody forced him to take this job. She says, but he offered Dex conditions that made it seem acceptable, and then changed them, and he says, Dex could leave and live a better life, but he’s throwing it all away because of Josslyn. She says she doesn’t regret what happened between her and Dex. And whether Michael likes it or not, what happens to Dex affects her too. He says he lost count of how many times he told Dex to stay away from her, but she says, he doesn’t have any control over Dex’s personal life, or hers. He asks what she wants him to say. I’m sorry? He’s more sorry than she can ever know. She says, sorry doesn’t change anything. When he bailed on this deal, when he let Sonny go, he not only upended Dex’s life, he upended hers too. He tells her, she says this now, but she’s still in college. She has her whole future ahead of her. She’s going to be a doctor. What kind of relationship does she think she can have with Dex long term?

Cody says he doesn’t think Sasha would be here talking about their friendship if she thought he stole the bracelet. Does she still believe he was responsible? She says, stealing a bracelet doesn’t make sense from a man who stepped up for her on Home & Heart. Maybe he was set up, but not by Gladys. He says he gets why she believes in Gladys after everything Gladys has done for her, but her mother-in-law framed him. She starts to protest, and he says, at least she believes he isn’t a thief. He thanks her, but someday he hopes she knows he was telling the truth to her. He gets up and walks out.

Outside The Savoy, Gladys messes with her phone, and says, one money transfer down. Her phone rings, and she asks Sasha, what’s up? Sasha says she has something important to tell Gladys. She set up a meeting with her doctor to discuss getting the guardianship lifted. Gladys looks sick.

Selina’s dude says he’s surprised she showed Gladys so much grace, but she says, grace has nothing to do with it. By the time they return from Singapore, Gladys will either have the money or not. And if she doesn’t, perhaps she’ll be forced to do something drastic, like run away. And perhaps her Cousin Sonny will have to do Selina a favor in order to clear Gladys’s debt.

Carly says she has no love for Tracy, and Drew says, she’s done horrible things and never had to pay. She says, framing Alexis for drunk driving comes to mind, but he thinks there are more things than that. Luke died over a year ago. Why is she coming back to Port Charles now? What has she been up to? Carly says, no good, knowing Tracy, and he says, exactly. So they find something on Tracy, take it to Ned, and ask him, would he rather they pay, or save his mom? She says she thinks they might not want to know the answer to that question, but he says, they’ve got to find out. They’ve got nothing else to lose. She says, except their freedom. She puts her arms around him, and says, okay. Let’s get Tracy.

Tracy says, snob? That’s all Gregory’s got? He says he could come up with other names, but being a gentleman… She laughs, and asks if that’s what they’re calling it these days, when Finn approaches the table. He asks if he could speak with Tracy a second, and she says, excuse me, gentlemen. They step into the hallway, and Finn asks Tracy, what’s going on in here? She says, she and his father are having a difference of opinion about his brother, and he says he thought this was a friendly meeting. She says, he knows she holds him in the highest regard, but his brother… Let’s just say, she may be the only person in Port Charles who isn’t a member of his fan club. Finn says, understood. He knows Brook and Chase have their problems, but isn’t that for them to figure out? She says, he may be content to sit on the sidelines, but that’s not how she operates when a member of her family is slighted. If Brook doesn’t see who Chase is really soon, she promises she’ll open Brook’s eyes for her.

Chase says he had things under control; Gregory didn’t have to butt in like that. Gregory says he’s sorry he overstepped, but Chase says, it’s fine. He appreciates Gregory defending him, although he’s not used to smoke coming out Gregory’s ears. Gregory says, when Chase was growing up, he always stood up for him, and Chase says, but his style was always diplomatic. What’s gotten into him? Gregory says, the woman was out for blood. It doesn’t matter how old Chase is. If someone’s attacking Chase, he’s going to protect him… as long as he’s able. He hugs Chase, who looks startled.

Josslyn tells Michael, Dex thought the job was going to end. He was going to get out, and they’d have a chance to answer all those questions about their future. But she’s stuck, thanks to him. He says, right or wrong, this is where they are. She hates what Sonny does, so she’s kidding herself if she thinks she can make things work with Dex. Isn’t the kinder thing to just let him go? She says she’s not letting him go. She’ll find a way out, for both of them. She grabs her jacket, and leaves.

Sonny says, Nina’s not losing her family, but she says she needs to be really, really careful about how she pursues a relationship with Willow; if she pursues one at all. She doesn’t want to drive another wedge between him and his son. Meanwhile, he’s going to get closer to his family, all of whom have made it very clear there’s no place for her. Birthday parties, wedding anniversaries, milestone celebrations; she won’t be invited. It already happened with Michael and Willow’s wedding. He was invited; she wasn’t. He says, she’s not going to be out in the cold, because she’s always going to be in his life, and she thanks him for saying that, but they both know it’s going to be a fraught subject for them. Remember the strain on their relationship when she said she wanted to stay away from his business? It’s going to be the same thing. He says he’s not going to let it, and she says, it’s out of his control. He can’t do anything about it. Family comes first. She’s going to just have to learn to live being on the outside, but he says, she’s not going to be on the outside. He’s going to prove that to her for the rest of his life if he has to. She says, that’s easy for him to say now, and he says, now and forever. She says, forever, and he says, forever, if she’ll marry him.

Tomorrow, Brook asks why someone couldn’t just stay out of it like they promised; Trina tells Spencer, it would be better for everyone if he would just get along with someone; Carly tells Olivia that her husband is a different story; and Sonny asks if Nina wants to rethink her answer.

Below Deck Sailing Yacht

Igy Marina, Sardinia. Chase says, it’s nice not to be the boss, and Daisy says, Colin can go f*** himself. She sits next to Gary, and says, it’s been so hard with the non-stop complaining, then Colin turns around and makes a clown out of her in front of everyone. In Daisy’s interview, she says she’s never been angry at Colin, but he knew what he was doing. He wants to be the voice of reason, and it’s none of his f***ing business. STFU and know his place. Glenn radios the crew, reminding them that the tender is dropping them off at the restaurant, and they get dressed. In Gary’s interview, he says he didn’t expect hook up with Mads. She’s the cutest girl on the boat, and Daisy and Alex were all over each other anyway. They get in the tender, and take selfies. Gary toasts to Glenn, and when they get to shore, they go through a garden to the restaurant. The server tells them that the dishes are about the Sardinian experience, and Chase points out, they’re so fancy. He tells the stews to take notes, and he and Mads laugh together. In her interview, Daisy says, the last thing she needs is Mads and Chase making sh*t jokes about her f***ing job. In Colin’s interview, he says he doesn’t want to fight with Daisy. She’s a good friend, and it’s a waste of her energy being mad, but he’s not going feel sorry for giving his opinion. Back on the boat, Glenn is engrossed in a book. No doubt about the mating habits of some crustacean. Ileisha asks if Gary is jealous about Mads talking with Chase, and Lucy goes out to have a smoke with the guys. In Alex’s interview, he says he wants to hook up with Mads, but it seems pretty messy at this point. Even though he enjoys flirting, Gary is his boss, so he thinks it’s a bad idea. They take a taxi back, and Lucy says, Gary is pissing her off; he’s f***ing annoying. They play F***/Marry/Kill, and Daisy says she’s going to kill Colin because she’s super f***ing mad at him. By the time they get back and head for the hot tub, Glenn is snoozing away. In Chase’s interview, he says, they want to get drunk and argue, but it’s time to bring out Twister. He’s trying to be friends with everyone. Let’s have fun and celebrate! From the looks of things, playing Twister is probably a bad idea on a wet deck when you’re drunk. Gary tells Mads that he’s not here to play games, when Alex comes back, and Gary says, point proven. Enough said. Mads says she doesn’t understand, but Gary says she knows what she’s doing. She tells him that she’s just going with the flow, and he asks if she’s interested in him. She says, yeah, puzzling the hell out of me, and he kisses her. In her interview, she says, she wishes Alex would make a move, but he hasn’t and she’s horny. They make out, and I’m grossed out.  

A commercial wonders if it’s the end of an era for Summer House, and I say, yes, please.

There are hangovers in the morning, and Mads doesn’t remember much. Colin asks how Gary’s night was, and he says he hooked up with Mads. Daisy asks Mads if hooking up with Gary was a bad thing, btu she says she doesn’t know. She’s pretty sure she’s still drunk. Daisy asks the stews to refresh the cabins, and Gary tells Colin that Daisy is pissed at him. Colin says he’s on the firing line for what he said at the meeting. Daisy tells Mads that what Colin said was clearly directed her, and in Gary’s interview, he says, anyone dumb enough to piss off Daisy has a target on their back. Just agree with her. Colin says, Daisy is very defensive, and Lucy asks if Mads is okay, but Mads says she hates herself for hooking up with Gary. Daisy asks if Gary slept with her, but Gary says, no. Lucy asks if Mads fancies Gary, but she says she doesn’t know. It’s not that deep. Daisy wonders why Gary didn’t say anything and in his interview, Gary says, Daisy doesn’t need to know about his kissing life. Every time he tries to hook up with a girl, Daisy tries to c*ck block him. We flash back to that, and he says, Daisy doesn’t want him, but doesn’t want anyone else to have him. It’s weird. Glenn calls Ileisha, Daisy, and Gary for the preference sheet meeting.

Glenn says, they have return guest. Primary Jim was their best charter. Daisy says, they just want to have a good time, and reads that Jim wants to let his alter ego, Big Jim, out for nighttime debauchery. Ileisha reads that they have no dietary restrictions, which I’m sure is happiness for her. Gary says, they want the equipment out for water sports, and Daisy says, a traditional Sardinian dinner, yoga in the morning, a seafood palooza, and talent show number two. Gary says he’s not stripping again, and Daisy says, he’ll have to come up with another talent. Glenn says, it should be a good charter. Colin asks Daisy to meet him on the flybridge, and he tells her, obviously, she’s upset, and he ended up in the firing line because she felt attacked by what he said. Daisy says, he shut her down. After he acted like he knows all about her, she’s allowed an opinion. He insists he wasn’t being critical. He just put in his perspective on normal stuff. She says, after Glenn complained, then he chirped in, she felt overwhelmed, and he says he didn’t want to make her feel worse. He’s sorry. In his interview, he says, Daisy and Gary get in fights, and then make up. He doesn’t want issues. He tells her that he always wants them to be good, and they hug it out. Alex asks how Mads’s night was. He’s happy for their true love. Mads says, he’s f***ing ridiculous, and he says he’s just jealous… He’s kidding. Ileisha preps food, and everyone goes to bed.

In the morning, provisions come in, and Daisy checks the cabins. She’s happy. The guests arrive, and Glenn tells them, welcome to Italy. Jim says he can’t tell Glenn how great it is to be back here, and Glenn says, since they know the boat, they’ll skip the tour, and get out quick. Jim says, time to sail, and Glenn tells Colin that he’s going to fire it up. Horseradish beef filet sliders come out, and I sigh, remembering the leftover chicken and steamed vegetables I had for dinner. Jim says he loves him some horseradish. Me too, Jim. Me too. Smoke comes from the engine, Colin says, f***ing hell, and runs downstairs. Jim tells Glenn that they’ve been bopping up and down the Amalfi coast, and saw a lot of cool sh*t. More smoke starts coming out, and Jim asks if there’s anything Glenn wants to tell him about. The fire alarm goes off.

Portisco, Sardinia. Glenn tells Gary to check the alarm that’s going off in the bridge. He’s getting blown into shallow water, and has to get out. Colin radios that something’s not right; they need to anchor. Glenn moves to a better spot, and Jim says, 30 minutes in, and the engine is smoking. Looking at the engine, Colin says, everything seems normal, and they anchor. Glenn tells Colin that he’s shutting it down, and Daisy tells the guests that it’s welcome smoke. In her interview, she says she can’t believe they have engine problems again. Now the pressure and focus is on the interior. Colin says, oil is dripping from the turbo. Either something is seriously broken inside the engine or the turbo is broken. He’s not sure. It’s on the scale of a possible catastrophe, and he’s stuck with the stress. Glenn tells the deckhands to get out the paddleboats, and Jim says, boat stands for break out another thousand. In Ileisha’s interview, she says she’s bouncing back with a family style dinner, so there can’t be timing issues, and Glenn can’t be on her back. In Colin’s interview, he says, the shaft in the turbo snapped, which explains where the oil is coming from. The turbo’s job is to compress the air in the engine, so they’re stuck at anchor until the problem is fixed. They’re dealing with this after the cooler issue, and there’s a shortage of Caterpillar parts. He’s fearing the worst, that they can’t get a turbo, and the season is over. Glenn sends texts to all the parts places, and receives replies: they’re out of them, they’re not in stock, not at the moment, and a two week minimum wait. He sighs.

Ileisha prepares the traditional Sardinian dinner, and Glenn gets a text that there’s a turbo in Amsterdam. In Glenn’s interview, he says, sometimes you get lucky. Thank God it’s one of those times. Chase tells Daisy that he thinks he can BS leading a yoga class for 30 minutes. The guests are seated for dinner, and Jim says, being stranded was not a terrible day. The food is served, and Jim thinks he won’t fit in his shirt by tomorrow. The food is deemed incredible and amazing, and Daisy tells Ileisha that the guests are very happy. In his interview, Glenn says, Daisy and Ileisha are making an effort not to make the same mistakes, and he’s noticing a big improvement. At the end of the meal, Jim says, the dinner was spectacular, and they go to bed. Wow. These people are super easy. In Alex’s interview, he says he’s used to working on smaller boats, and not used to cleaning things over and over, just for it to get dirty before the sun comes up. Work on a superyacht is counterproductive. The night shift sucks.

2nd day of charter. Glenn says, the turbo is on its way, and Chase finds the deck less than clean. In Chase’s interview, he says, it’s not his first time picking up the slack for Alex. We flash back to that, and he says, Gary would say it looks terrible and he’d look like the a-hole. He’s not taking the fall. Chase leads yoga, with Lucy assisting, and in Lucy’s interview, she says, the guests just want to do a bit of stretching; not take a master class. It’s cringing her out. Chase speaks with Gary about Alex, and Glenn points out something that should have gotten rinsed at night. Gary says he’ll have a chat with Alex, and breakfast is served. The turbo arrives, and the guests applaud. Colin replaces the part. Daisy has a flag of Big Jim nakey with something covering his junk, but there’s no way I’m looking close enough to see what it is. I can’t unsee enough already. She hangs it in the crew mess. In his interview, Colin says, the turbo is now installed, and it’s time to test it. He’ll let the engine heat up and burn off the loose oil. If there’s no more smoke, he’ll know he fixed the problem and they can set sailing. Glenn watches, and the alarm goes off, but he says, it seems the level dropped off. Colin says, everything is amazing with the engine; no oil or exhaust. Glenn says, he’ll get the sails up, and Daisy says, they’re going to sail hard. In his interview, Glenn says, it’s crazy. They’ve had two massive unrelated engine failures in a short time. Fingers crossed their bad luck is out of the way. I think they need a bigger better boat. He says he’s going to  give Jim and the gang a monumental sail, and the sails go up while pirate movie music plays. Things go flying, and Daisy wonders why they need to heel so hard. Jim’s flag flies from the mast, and Glenn tells him, it’s their new courtesy flag. Jim says, how can he not love that?

Next time, Talent show #2; Gary talks to Alex; Alex wonders why Chase is attacking him behind his back: Chase insults Lucy at dinner; and Daisy kisses Colin.

Summer House

Oh God. I hate these people more than Gary.

Several minutes are taken up with reminding us how awful the season was.

Lindsay and Carl come back to the house, and Kyle is the only one around. He says he’s glad they came back, and Carl says he appreciates that Kyle is supportive; it means a lot. Kyle says he’s doing his best to get Carl to see the other side, but Carl says he couldn’t handle being seen as the bad guy. He needed space. Kyle says, it’s snowballed, and became a bigger deal than it was, and Lindsay says, Carl’s mental health is the most important thing. He wanted to get away, and they got away. In Carl’s interview, he says, all summer there was constant questioning about how he was acting and making decisions. He’s learning to navigate the transitions in his life as best he can. He loves some of the people in the house, and wants to have a good time. Kyle says he hopes Carl plans on talking to Danielle, and Lindsay says she is, but she’s not sure about Carl. Kyle says, one last hurrah. Upstairs, Kory puts on a henna tattoo, and Danielle wishes Robert was here. Lindsay tells Sam that they were having a mental health day, and in Danielle’s interview, she says she wants them to finish the summer off hopeful. At the end of the day, she wants to figure this out. In Lindsay’s interview, she says, Carl is a people pleaser, and if he can’t please everyone, it affects his self-esteem. You can’t run when the going gets tough. That’s not how life works. This is curious, coming from someone who has run quite a few times. She says, they decided to have a day where they supported each other, then they were going back. The party is a safari theme, and the housemates dress in costume. Ciara is a tsakarem from Avatar, and Kyle has a blow-up tiger around his waist, so it looks like he’s riding it. This is actually cooler than it sounds, even though I hate to put the words cool and Kyle in the same sentence. Kory and Sam have matching costumes and look like a couple from the caveman days. Mya is poison ivy, but looks more like the character from Batman comics. I always played her when I was a kid and we acted them out. Stop laughing. Carl wants to end the summer on a good note. In Mya’s interview, she says, after the weird DM she got, she asked Oliver about it, but he glossed over it. He’s here for their last weekend, and she wants to enjoy her friends. They’ll discuss it in private when it’s time. In Sam’s interview, she says she feels like she and Kory are the same page, and connecting on a real level. Maybe they can go the distance. If someone had asked her about that when they met… She didn’t see it coming. It was not on her Bingo card. Craig talks to Amanda about her engagement period, and says he wants to move closer to his and Paige’s engagement.  Amanda thinks they need to spend longer periods of time together. They’ll either date until they’re married or break up and figure it out. If not, they’ll be in the same weird place their whole relationship. Mya asks Oliver to please stop mingling with women.

The antics get stupider as drinking goes on. Hey camera guy! I see you! In Gabby’s interview, she says, after getting a fresh perspective of herself from the housemates, she’s trying to change how she comes off. This means giving people a chance she might not have before. Ciara’s ear keeps falling off, and she says she can’t meet guys like this. Paige – in a flurry of pink feathers as a flamingo – and Craig sit in lawn chairs, and Paige says, it feels like they’re 80 and watching their kids have a house party. Craig says, give us your keys, and tells her that before the conversation they had on Kyle’s birthday, he thought their engagement would happen within six months. But he heard the message loud and clear. He knows more stuff has to happen first. She says, he put on a lot of pressure because they’ve been dating a year, but he says he wants kids in the next five years. She says, same, and he says, then you get married, so you have to get engaged. She tells him that she gets he wants to start the process, but it seems like he gets scared if she doesn’t want to do it immediately and runs away. He says he thinks it’s too good to be true, and she says, if she couldn’t be with him, she would know. The last time she had this conversation with someone, she broke out in hives. She knows in her gut it’s right, and they should be making the next step as a unit. She suggests that if she needs to be in NYC, he be with her, and vice versa if he needs to be in Charleston. He wonders if he should move in, and she says she’d love that. He says, as long as they’re taking steps to get closer, and eventually get engaged. She tells him, don’t propose in front of any of these fools. When she knows what kind of ring she wants, he’ll know. He gets teary, and says he’s not going to find someone he likes as much as her.

Amanda tells Kyle that she thinks Danielle sees her friendship with Lindsay as repairable deep down, but he says, no. There’s dancing and the limbo, and Craig keeps asking people if they want to see the ring, freaking them out. There’s a toast with a couple of the girls, Danielle, and Lindsay in the kitchen, and Danielle says, there’s nothing she wants more than Lindsay’s happiness. She’s wanted to celebrate for a long time. Lindsay says, she had the opportunity on Saturday, and Danielle says, she only found out 30 minutes before. Lindsay says, Carl didn’t want to ruin the surprise, and Danielle says she thought they were best friends. Lindsay says she did too, and Danielle asks if Lindsay didn’t think it would hurt. Lindsay asks why Danielle is making it about her, and Danielle says she thought their friendship meant something. Lindsay says she thought it did too, but everything Danielle said hurt her. Danielle says she said she thought Lindsay was moving too fast, and she was cut out of a monumental part of Lindsay’s life, and Lindsay says, correct. Which is kind of creepy. Danielle asks if Lindsay doesn’t think she wants her to be happy, and Lindsay says, yes. Danielle says, she’s f***ing crazy, and Amanda and Ciara, who’ve been listening in, go around to the front so they can hear better, feigning concern that Lindsay and Danielle might start swinging at each other. Danielle says she’s been with Lindsay through every break-up. She wants Lindsay to be happy. Lindsay isn’t seeing it from her perspective, and she’s so wrong. She would have put everything aside and been there with fireworks. Lindsay says, she’s proven otherwise, but Danielle says she would have done everything. She tells Lindsay, don’t look at her with that f***ing smug face (she’s not wrong), and Lindsay asks why Danielle is yelling at her. Danielle says, Lindsay doesn’t get how much she cares for her, and Lindsay says, because of how Danielle treated her. Danielle says she’s had Lindsay’s back for years, and Lindsay is coming at her with literally no emotion. She doesn’t give a sh*t about Danielle or their friendship. She sees exactly who Lindsay is; she sees it clear as day. It’s the final nail in the coffin; they’re done. Lindsay says, it’s been done, and Danielle says, she’s a f***ing monster. Lindsay isn’t ruining her last weekend. Lindsay says, Danielle already did that for her husband, and Danielle asks if they’re already married. Lindsay says, when they are, Danielle won’t be invited, and Danielle says she’ll happily not attend. Danielle walks out, and collapses into the waiting arms of the girls who have been listening in. Amanda says, they’re all here for her, and Danielle cries as they gather around her.

The girls tell Danielle that they heard unintentionally, and Mya tells her, this is what friendship looks like. Outside, Lindsay tells Carl that they toasted, and pretended to have a civil conversation. She was clean, calm, and cool, and Danielle hated that she was chill. Danielle said she had a smug face (she did), and said Lindsay didn’t care. She stopped caring when Danielle treated her the way she has; she abandoned the friendship. Carl says, Danielle has her own issues. Inside, Danielle says, let them have each other. She’ll always root for them on the sidelines. She cries, and Amanda tells her to cash in all the hugs she needs. Sitting on the steps outside, Craig tells Kyle that he’s chilling. There’s no safe place inside; it’s a war zone. He thought they’d take swings at each other. Kyle says, Lindsay’s a good fighter when she’s sober. She can be wrong, and end up being right. Craig says, it didn’t end well, and they fist bump, Craig telling Kyle, good luck. Lindsay tells Carl, it was the same thing over again, and she got yelled at again. Kyle and his tiger join them, and he says, Craig told him there was warfare. Lindsay says, Danielle was screaming at her, and Kyle says, that’s not productive. She says, it never is, and tells him to talk to Carl. She leaves, and Carl says he doesn’t know where to go from here. There’s care and love and history, and he thinks Danielle is struggling internally. It saddens him, since he thought that was one friendship that would derail. In need of battery power, Kyle’s tiger deflates, and he says he’s walking away with a limp tiger. Paige tells Craig that Danielle is mourning the loss of a friendship, and Lindsay is laughing and joking. The tiger is back in action after getting new batteries, and Danielle goes inside by herself and cries in the bathroom.  

Ciara says she’s appalled by the conversation, and Paige says, Danielle is coming to the realization they all had years ago, and it’s traumatizing. Mya leaves the circle, and Ciara wonders if she’s okay. She thinks Mya and Oliver are fighting; it feels weird. It’s going to be hard when they decide to end it, but it kind of is what it is. Outside, there’s angst at the grill over too much flame, and Kyle and Amanda say mushy stuff to each other. There’s a soda fight in the kitchen, and Gabby slips. Paige says, it’s a goddam hazard here. People start dumping each other into the pool and/or jumping in themselves. Mya asks Oliver to come into the bathroom, and tells him to cover his mic. They don’t do a very good job of this, since we pretty much hear everything. She tells him that he shouldn’t be here, and to go. He says he’s here for her, but she says she knows what he’s doing. Give it a break. He’s talking to girls behind the bar. He mumbles again that he’s here for her, and she tells him, pull his sh*t together. He says he hears her, and she asks why he’s cheating on her. He says they can figure it out. The bottom line is, he’s here for her. She cries, and tells him to go, and he leaves. Oliver was never a major player, but I kind of liked hm. Scratch that now. He’s awful too.

Craig tells Kyle that he and Paige had a serious convo about what happens next. Mya lies on her bed in a towel, and outside, the party rages on. Amanda pours tequila into Lindsay’s mouth from the bottle. The extra people finally leave, and Danielle tells a couple of her friends that she wants to go home. One of them says, Danielle expected it to go a certain way and it didn’t. They tuck her in, turn out the lights, and leave. Kyle suggests he and Kory streak though the quad, and in Kyle’s interview, he says, this summer was one for the books; it was very different. He’s known Lindsay and Carl for going on ten years. Mya says, this is bullsh*t, and Sam says, it’s a sh*tty way to end the summer. In his interview, Kyle says, it bums him that they all can’t be on the same page. He’d always thought, no matter what happened, they can figure this out. Now doesn’t know. Everyone holds hands and jumps in the pool.

Next time – the Reunion – Andy says, emotions are raw; Danielle says, Lindsay felt like a stranger; Kyle says, Lindsay is the coldest, most emotionless person he’s ever seen; Andy is starting to think Lindsay and Danielle shouldn’t be friends; Mya says, Oliver cheated with 11 women; Gabby felt written off by Ciara; and Kyle accuses Lindsay of perpetuating a cheating rumor.

🏖 Enough Is Enough Is Enough…

Join me tomorrow for soap and the wedding hair of the century. Until then, stay safe, stay picking up after your pets, and stay making as many memories as possible while you can.